HBV 14.1
Sourceअगत्येकगतिꣳ नत्वा हीनार्थाधिकसाधकम् । चैतन्यदेवꣳ लिख्यन्ते मासपूजामहोत्सवाः
agatyekagatiṁ natvā hīnārthādhikasādhakam | caitanyadevaṁ likhyante māsapūjāmahotsavāḥ
English translation
After offering obeisances to Sri Krsna Caitanya, who is the only shelter for those who are wandering aimlessly with the material world, and who inspires even those who are devoid of pious activities and noble birth to take to the path of devotion, the worship and festivals that are to be observed in each month will now be described.
HBV 14.2–5
Sourceआग्रहायणिको मासो मासेषु प्रवरः स्मृतः । मासानाꣳ मार्गशीर्षोऽहमित्युक्तो माधवेन यः स्नानदानव्रतार्चादिक्रियाः सनियमꣳ कृताः । माघादाविव मार्गेऽस्मिन् भगवद्भक्तिभूतिदाः तुलसीकानने पूज्यो मार्गे मासि विशेषतः । भगवान्नृत्यगीतादिमहेन सह वैष्णवैः विशेषतश्च मासेऽस्मिन् वस्त्रꣳ शीतनिवारणम् । चित्रꣳ भगवते दद्याज्जगज्जाङ्यहरꣳ हि तत्
āgrahāyaṇiko māso māseṣu pravaraḥ smṛtaḥ | māsānāṁ mārgaśīrṣo'hamityukto mādhavena yaḥ snānadānavratārcādikriyāḥ saniyamaṁ kṛtāḥ | māghādāviva mārge'smin bhagavadbhaktibhūtidāḥ tulasīkānane pūjyo mārge māsi viśeṣataḥ | bhagavānnṛtyagītādimahena saha vaiṣṇavaiḥ viśeṣataśca māse'smin vastraṁ śītanivāraṇam | citraṁ bhagavate dadyājjagajjāṅyaharaṁ hi tat
English translation
Lord Krsna has declared: Know the month of Agrahayana to be a part of My splender. Therefore, the month of Agrahayana is the principal month among all the twelve months. By observing vows and performing
ritualistic activities, such as bathing in a holy place, giving charity, and worshiping the Supreme Lord, in this month, one achieves the wealth of devotional service to the Supreme Lord. In the month of Agrahayana, one should especially worship Lord Hari in a tulasi forest, in the association of devotees, by dancing, singing, and observing festivals. In this month, one should offer colorful garments to the Lord that protect Him from the cold. When the Lord is offered such garments, He dispels the devotee's mundane conception born of material existence.
HBV 14.6–7
Sourceकिञ्च विष्णुधर्मे— मार्गशीर्षे त्वेकभक्तꣳ कृत्वा योऽभ्यर्चयेद्धरिम् । भोजयित्वा द्विजान्मुक्तः स्यादित्याह कलिप्रियः नक्तꣳ व्रतेन यो मासꣳ मार्गशीर्षꣳ हरिप्रियम् । नयेदसौ नरो याति विष्णुलोकꣳ सनातनम् इति ।
kiñca viṣṇudharme— mārgaśīrṣe tvekabhaktaṁ kṛtvā yo'bhyarcayeddharim | bhojayitvā dvijānmuktaḥ syādityāha kalipriyaḥ naktaṁ vratena yo māsaṁ mārgaśīrṣaṁ haripriyam | nayedasau naro yāti viṣṇulokaṁ sanātanam iti |
English translation
The great sage among the demigods has said: In the month of Agrahayana, by worshiping Lord Hari while eating only once a day, and feeding the brdhmanas, one attains liberation. One who spends the month of Agrahayana, which is very dear to Lord Hari, by faithfully executing the vows to be observed at night becomes qualified to attain the eternal abode of Lord Visnu.
HBV 14.8
Sourceक्रमाद्दशावताराणाꣳ मत्स्यादीनाꣳ सितासु च । यन्मार्गादिद्वादशीषु व्रतꣳ दुर्वाससोदितम्
kramāddaśāvatārāṇāṁ matsyādīnāṁ sitāsu ca | yanmārgādidvādaśīṣu vrataṁ durvāsasoditam
English translation
It is the duty of Vaisnavas to observe the vows of the ten incarnations of the Supreme Lord, such as Matsya, which are to be observed on the twelfth day of each waxing moon, of Lord Padmanabha in the month of Asvina, and of Yogesvara in the month of Karttika, as recommended by the sage, Durvasa.
HBV 14.9–12
Sourceगौतमीयतन्त्रे— मार्गशीर्षे तथा मासि प्रातः स्नात्वा नरोत्तमः । क्रमपूजाꣳ समासाद्य जपहोमौ तथाचरेत् पायसꣳ गुडसꣳमिश्रꣳ प्रत्यहꣳ विनिवेदयेत् । एवꣳ मासार्चनꣳ कृत्वा भवेद्भाग्यधरः पुमान् देहान्ते मोक्षमाप्नोति प्रसावात् शार्ङ्गधन्वनः । तत् कार्यꣳ तत्र तत्रैव ज्ञात्वा वाराहतो विधिम् तत्तत् फलञ्च तत्रोक्तꣳ काम्यत्वात्तन्न लिख्यते
gautamīyatantre— mārgaśīrṣe tathā māsi prātaḥ snātvā narottamaḥ | kramapūjāṁ samāsādya japahomau tathācaret pāyasaṁ guḍasaṁmiśraṁ pratyahaṁ vinivedayet | evaṁ māsārcanaṁ kṛtvā bhavedbhāgyadharaḥ pumān dehānte mokṣamāpnoti prasāvāt śārṅgadhanvanaḥ | tat kāryaṁ tatra tatraiva jñātvā vārāhato vidhim tattat phalañca tatroktaṁ kāmyatvāttanna likhyate
English translation
It is the duty of everyone to worship the Supreme Lord by chanting appropriate mantras and performing sacrifice after bathing in the morning during the month of Agrahayana. To offer sweet rice mixed with gur, or jaggery, every day is highly recommended in this month. By observing these vows throughout the month, one obtains good fortune and by the mercy of Lord Madhava, attains the abode of the Lord after death. O n e should observe the vows that are to be executed during the nights of this month as described in the Varaha Purdna. The fruit of these vows are also described therein but because they are in the category of fruitive activities, we are not describing them here.
HBV 14.13
Sourceतथा च दशमे (२२.१)— हेमन्ते प्रथमे मासि नन्दव्रजकुमारिकाः । चेरुर्हविष्यꣳ भुञ्जानाः कात्यायन्यर्चनव्रतम्
tathā ca daśame (22.1)— hemante prathame māsi nandavrajakumārikāḥ | cerurhaviṣyaṁ bhuñjānāḥ kātyāyanyarcanavratam
English translation
In the first month of Autumn, or Hemanta, which is also known as Agrahayana, the unmarried damsels of Vraja ate only havisya rice once a day and worshiped Goddess Katyayanl.
HBV 14.14–15
Sourceपञ्चरात्रे— पौषस्यैकादशीꣳ शुक्लामारभ्य स्थण्डिलेशयः । मासमात्रꣳ हरिप्रीत्यै त्रिवारꣳ स्नानमाचरेत् त्रिकालꣳ पूजयेत् कृष्णꣳ त्यक्तभोगो जितेन्द्रियः । पौषस्य द्वादशीꣳ शुक्लाꣳ यावत् पुण्यफलप्रदाम्
pañcarātre— pauṣasyaikādaśīṁ śuklāmārabhya sthaṇḍileśayaḥ | māsamātraṁ hariprītyai trivāraṁ snānamācaret trikālaṁ pūjayet kṛṣṇaṁ tyaktabhogo jitendriyaḥ | pauṣasya dvādaśīṁ śuklāṁ yāvat puṇyaphalapradām
English translation
In order to please Lord Hari, one should sleep on the floor and bathe three times a day for one month, starting from the Ekadas'i of the waxing moon in the month of Pausa. During this period of one month, one is advised to give up all desires for sense gratification, control his senses, and worship Lord Hari three times a day. This will award one immense piety.
HBV 14.16–19
Sourceमासमेकꣳ तदर्द्धꣳ वा दशाहꣳ वा तदर्द्धकम् । कृत्वा याति हरेः स्थानꣳ पूजाꣳ दध्योदनोत्सवाम् गीतैर्वाद्यैर्नृतैर्भक्तैर्दधिभक्तꣳ समꣳ नयेत् । अर्पयित्वा हरौ भक्त्या प्रसादञ्चानयेत्ततः यः प्रसादꣳ हरेर्भक्त्या गृह्णाति प्रददाति च । भुङ्क्ते च वैष्णवैः सार्द्धꣳ सोऽनन्तफलमश्नुते घृतप्रस्थेन देवेश पौषपुष्यसिते नरः । स्नापयित्वाश्वमेधस्य फलमाप्नोत्यसशयम्
māsamekaṁ tadarddhaṁ vā daśāhaṁ vā tadarddhakam | kṛtvā yāti hareḥ sthānaṁ pūjāṁ dadhyodanotsavām gītairvādyairnṛtairbhaktairdadhibhaktaṁ samaṁ nayet | arpayitvā harau bhaktyā prasādañcānayettataḥ yaḥ prasādaṁ harerbhaktyā gṛhṇāti pradadāti ca | bhuṅkte ca vaiṣṇavaiḥ sārddhaṁ so'nantaphalamaśnute ghṛtaprasthena deveśa pauṣapuṣyasite naraḥ | snāpayitvāśvamedhasya phalamāpnotyasaśayam
English translation
By worshiping Lord Hari with great pomp, while offering Him yogurt and rice for the entire month of Pausa, or for fifteen days, or for ten days, or for even five days, one attains the lotus feet of the Lord. One should offer rice mixed with yogurt to Lord Hari, while remaining in the association of devotees and dancing, singing, and playing musical instruments. After offering this food with love and devotion, one should faithfully accept the Lord's remnants. One who devotedly honors the remnants of Lord Hari, or distributes them to others, or partakes of them with other devotees, achieves unlimited benefit. By bathing Lord Hari, the master of the demigods, with five kilos of pure cow's ghee on the full moon day joined by the Pusya star in the month of Pausa, one undoubtedly obtains the merit of performing a horse sacrifice.
HBV 14.20–21
Sourceपाद्मे माघमाहात्म्ये विद्याधर-भ्रूवसꣳवादे— माघे मासि कुरु स्नानꣳ मणिकूटनदीजले । ऋषिसिद्धासुरैर्जुष्टे कथ्यामि च तद्विधिम् तव भाग्यवशान्माघो निकटः पञ्चमेऽहनि । पौषस्यैकादशीꣳ शुक्लामारभ्य स्थण्डिलेशयः । मासमेकꣳ निराहारस्त्रिवारꣳ स्नानमाचरेत्
pādme māghamāhātmye vidyādhara-bhrūvasaṁvāde— māghe māsi kuru snānaṁ maṇikūṭanadījale | ṛṣisiddhāsurairjuṣṭe kathyāmi ca tadvidhim tava bhāgyavaśānmāgho nikaṭaḥ pañcame'hani | pauṣasyaikādaśīṁ śuklāmārabhya sthaṇḍileśayaḥ | māsamekaṁ nirāhārastrivāraṁ snānamācaret
English translation
in the Magha-mahatmya section of the Padma Purana it is situated) mdghe masi kuru snanarh manikuta nadi jale rsi siddhd surair juste kathaydmi ca tadvidhim tava bhdgya vasdn magho nikatah panca me'hani pausasya ekddasim sukldm drabhya sthanddesayah masam ekarh nirdhdras trivdrarh sndnam dcaret O Vidhyadhara, when the month of Magna arrives, you bathe in the river which flows by the Manikuta mountain, which is inhabited by great
sages, perfect beings, and asuras. I will now inform you of the procedure to be followed. You are very fortunate because the month of Magha begins only four days from today. It is recommended that one should bathe three times a day, observe fasting, and sleep on the floor for one full month, beginning from the Ekadasi of the waxing moon in the month of Pausa.
HBV 14.22
Sourceत्रिकालमर्चयेद्विष्णुꣳ त्यक्तभोगो जितेन्द्रियः । माघस्यैकादशीꣳ शुक्लाꣳ यावद्विद्याधरोत्तम इति ।
trikālamarcayedviṣṇuṁ tyaktabhogo jitendriyaḥ | māghasyaikādaśīṁ śuklāṁ yāvadvidyādharottama iti |
English translation
One must control his senses, give up desires for sense gratification, and worship Lord Visnu three times every day until the Ekadasi of the waxing moon in the month of Magha.
HBV 14.23
Sourceपाद्मे श्रीदत्तात्रेय-कार्तवीर्यसꣳवादे— सम्प्राप्ते मकरादित्ये पुण्ये पुण्यप्रदे सदा । सत्कार्यास्तिथयः सर्वाः स्नानदानादिकैः सदा
pādme śrīdattātreya-kārtavīryasaṁvāde— samprāpte makarāditye puṇye puṇyaprade sadā | satkāryāstithayaḥ sarvāḥ snānadānādikaiḥ sadā
English translation
When the sun travels through the constellation, Makara, one should observe that auspicious and sacred day by performing pious activities, such as bathing in a holy river and giving in charity.
HBV 14.24–25
Sourceकर्तव्यो नियमः कश्चिद्व्रतरूपी नरोत्तमैः । फलातिशयहेतोर्वै किञ्चिद्बोज्यꣳ त्यजेद्बुधः भूमौ शयीत होतव्यमाज्यꣳ तिलविमिश्रितम् । त्रिकालꣳ चार्चयेन्नित्यꣳ वासुदेवꣳ सनातनम्
kartavyo niyamaḥ kaścidvratarūpī narottamaiḥ | phalātiśayahetorvai kiñcidbojyaṁ tyajedbudhaḥ bhūmau śayīta hotavyamājyaṁ tilavimiśritam | trikālaṁ cārcayennityaṁ vāsudevaṁ sanātanam
English translation
It is the duty of all first-class men to observe the vows that are recommended for the month of Magha. One can accumulate great pious merit by giving up his objects of enjoyment, one by one, in this month. One should sleep on the bare floor, perform fire sacrifice with sesame seeds and cow's ghee, and worship Lord Hari three times every day in this month.
HBV 14.26–29
Sourceदातव्यो दीपकोऽखण्डो देवमुद्दिश्य माधवम् । इन्धनꣳ कम्बलꣳ वस्त्रमुपानत्कुङ्कुमꣳ घृतम् तैलꣳ कार्पासकोषञ्च तूलीꣳ तूलवतीꣳ पटीम् । अन्नञ्चैव यथाशक्ति देयꣳ माघे नराधिप स्वर्णञ्च रत्तिकामात्रꣳ दद्याद्वेदविदे तथा । परस्याग्निꣳ न सेवेत त्यजेद्विप्रः प्रतिग्रहम् माघान्ते भोजयेद्विप्रान् यथाशक्ति नराधिप । देया च दक्षिणा तेभ्य आत्मनः श्रेय इच्छता
dātavyo dīpako'khaṇḍo devamuddiśya mādhavam | indhanaṁ kambalaṁ vastramupānatkuṅkumaṁ ghṛtam tailaṁ kārpāsakoṣañca tūlīṁ tūlavatīṁ paṭīm | annañcaiva yathāśakti deyaṁ māghe narādhipa svarṇañca rattikāmātraṁ dadyādvedavide tathā | parasyāgniṁ na seveta tyajedvipraḥ pratigraham māghānte bhojayedviprān yathāśakti narādhipa | deyā ca dakṣiṇā tebhya ātmanaḥ śreya icchatā
English translation
For the pleasure of Lord Hari, throughout the month of Magha, one should, according to his ability, donate ghee lamps, wood, blankets, cloth, shoes, kunkuma, ghee, oil, quilts, cotton pieces of cloth, and rice. One should at least donate ten grams of gold every day to qualified brahmanas who are well-versed in the Vedas. In this sacred month of Magha, the brahmanas should neither eat food cooked nor given by others, nor give charity to others. O King, one who is desirous of auspiciousness should feed brahmanas according to his capacity and give them daksina on the last day of the month.
HBV 14.30
Sourceएकादशी-विधानेन माघस्योद्यापनꣳ तथा । कर्तव्यꣳ श्रद्दधानेन अक्षयस्वर्गवाञ्छया
ekādaśī-vidhānena māghasyodyāpanaṁ tathā | kartavyaṁ śraddadhānena akṣayasvargavāñchayā
English translation
One who desires perpetual residence in heaven should faithfully observe the vows recommended for the month of Magha, following the procedures whereby one observes Ekadasi.
HBV 14.31–32
Sourceमकरस्थे रवौ माघे गोविन्दाच्युतमाधव । स्नानेनानेन मे देव यथोक्तफलदो भव इमꣳ मन्त्रꣳ समुच्चार्य स्नायान्मौनꣳ समाश्रितः । वासुदेवꣳ हरिꣳ विष्णुꣳ माधवञ्च स्मरेत् पुनः
makarasthe ravau māghe govindācyutamādhava | snānenānena me deva yathoktaphalado bhava imaṁ mantraṁ samuccārya snāyānmaunaṁ samāśritaḥ | vāsudevaṁ hariṁ viṣṇuṁ mādhavañca smaret punaḥ
English translation
"O Acyuta! O Govinda! O Madhava, I bathe in the month of Magha, when the sun travels to the Makara-rasi. O Lord, kindly bestow upon me the appropriate fruit of this bath." After chanting this mantra, one should bathe while remaining silent. Thereafter, one should remember the holy names of Hari, Vasudeva, Visnu and Madhava.
HBV 14.33–37
Sourceकिञ्च— उष्णेन वारिणा स्नानꣳ यद्गृहे क्रियते नरैः । षडब्दफलदꣳ तद्धि मकरस्थे दिवाकरे वहिःस्नानन्तु वाप्यादौ द्वादशाब्दफलꣳ स्मृतम् । तडागे द्विगुणꣳ राजन् वाप्याꣳ तच्च चतुर्गुणम् दशधा देवखाते तु शतधा तु महानदीम् । शतञ्चतुर्गुणꣳ राजन् महानद्यास्तु सङ्गमे सहस्रगुणितꣳ सर्वꣳ तत् फलꣳ मकरे रवौ । गङ्गायाꣳ स्नानमात्रेण लभते मानुषो नृप शतेन गुणितꣳ माघे सहस्रꣳ राजसत्तम । निर्दिष्टमृषिभिः स्नानꣳ गङ्गायामुनसङ्गमे
kiñca— uṣṇena vāriṇā snānaṁ yadgṛhe kriyate naraiḥ | ṣaḍabdaphaladaṁ taddhi makarasthe divākare vahiḥsnānantu vāpyādau dvādaśābdaphalaṁ smṛtam | taḍāge dviguṇaṁ rājan vāpyāṁ tacca caturguṇam daśadhā devakhāte tu śatadhā tu mahānadīm | śatañcaturguṇaṁ rājan mahānadyāstu saṅgame sahasraguṇitaṁ sarvaṁ tat phalaṁ makare ravau | gaṅgāyāṁ snānamātreṇa labhate mānuṣo nṛpa śatena guṇitaṁ māghe sahasraṁ rājasattama | nirdiṣṭamṛṣibhiḥ snānaṁ gaṅgāyāmunasaṅgame
English translation
When the sun travels to the constellation, Makara, if one bathes at home with warm water, he obtains the result of bathing in a holy place for six years. The opinion of great sages is that by bathing in a pond outside the house, one receives the benefit of bathing in a holy place for one full year. By bathing in a lake, one receives twice the above benefit, by bathing in a kunda, one receives four times the benefit, and by bathing in a sacred river, one receives one hundred times the benefit. O exalted king, by bathing at the confluence of two rivers, one receives four hundred times the benefit, and by bathing in the Ganges when the sun travels to the Makara-rasi, one receives one thousand times the benefit. Bathing at the confluence of the Gariga and Yamuna in the month of Magha awards a person one hundred thousand times the benefit.
HBV 14.38
Sourceकिञ्च— अप्रावृत शरीरस्तु यः कष्टꣳ स्नानमाचरेत् । पदे पदेऽश्वमेधस्य फलꣳ प्राप्नोति मानवः
kiñca— aprāvṛta śarīrastu yaḥ kaṣṭaṁ snānamācaret | pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ
English translation
By bathing and by performing the prescribed rituals without covering the upper portion of one's body, one obtains the merit of performing a horse sacrifice at every step.
JO SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.39–40
Sourceभविष्योत्तरे च श्रीभगवद्युधिष्ठिरसꣳवादे— पौषफाल्गुनयोर्मध्ये प्रातःस्नायी सदा भवेत् तत्र चोत्थाय नियमꣳ गृह्णीयाद्विधिपूर्वकम् । माघमासमिमꣳ पूर्णꣳ स्नास्येऽहꣳ देव माधव
bhaviṣyottare ca śrībhagavadyudhiṣṭhirasaṁvāde— pauṣaphālgunayormadhye prātaḥsnāyī sadā bhavet tatra cotthāya niyamaṁ gṛhṇīyādvidhipūrvakam | māghamāsamimaṁ pūrṇaṁ snāsye'haṁ deva mādhava
English translation
recorded in the Bhavisottara Purdna, these verses are found) pausa phdlgunayor madhye prdtah sndyi sadd bhavet tatra cotthdya niyamarh grhnniydd vidhipurvvkam magha mdsam imam purnarh sndsye'harh deva mddhava One should always bathe in the morning, especially during the month of Magha, which falls between the months of Pausa and Phalguna. After waking up in the morning, one should make a vow by saying, "O Supreme Lord, Madhava, I will bathe every morning without fail during the entire month of Magha."
HBV 14.41–43
Sourceकिञ्च— अप्रावृतशरीरस्तु यः कृच्छꣳ स्नानमाचरेत् । वेदोक्तविधिना पार्थ सुर्यस्यार्ध्यꣳ निवेदयेत् पितृन् सन्तर्प्य तत्रस्थः समुत्तीर्य जलाशयात् । पदे पदेऽश्वमेधस्य फलꣳ प्राप्नोति मानवः ततः स्नात्वा शुभे तीर्थे दत्त्वा शिरसि वै मृदम् । इष्टꣳ देवꣳ नमस्कृत्य पूजयेन्मधुसूदनम्
kiñca— aprāvṛtaśarīrastu yaḥ kṛcchaṁ snānamācaret | vedoktavidhinā pārtha suryasyārdhyaṁ nivedayet pitṛn santarpya tatrasthaḥ samuttīrya jalāśayāt | pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ tataḥ snātvā śubhe tīrthe dattvā śirasi vai mṛdam | iṣṭaṁ devaṁ namaskṛtya pūjayenmadhusūdanam
English translation
One who bathes early in the morning throughout the month of Magha, without covering his body with warm cloth; one who offers oblations to the sun-god, according to the Vedic injunctions; and one
who returns home from a reservoir of water after duly offering oblations tu tue forefathers obtains the merit of performing a horse sacrifice with every step. One should rub clay on his head before bathing in a holy place, and one should worship Lord Madhusudana after offering his humble obeisances to his spiritual master.
HBV 14.44–45
Sourceशङ्खचक्रधरꣳ देवꣳ माधवꣳ नाम पूजयेत् । वह्निꣳ हत्वा विधानेन ततश्चैकमना भवेत् तिल आमलकान्येव तीर्थे देयञ्च गोमयम् । तथा प्रज्वालयेद्वह्निꣳ निःशीतार्थꣳ द्विजन्मनाम्
śaṅkhacakradharaṁ devaṁ mādhavaṁ nāma pūjayet | vahniṁ hatvā vidhānena tataścaikamanā bhavet tila āmalakānyeva tīrthe deyañca gomayam | tathā prajvālayedvahniṁ niḥśītārthaṁ dvijanmanām
English translation
In this month, one should worship Lord Madhava, who holds a conch shell and a club in His hands, and then perform fire sacrifice with undivided attention while observing the prescribed rules and regulations. One should offer amalaki fruit and sesame seeds, smear cow dung over the sacred place, and ignite a fire to protect the brahmanas from the cold.
HBV 14.46–47
Sourceभोजनꣳ द्विजदम्पत्योः पूजयेच्च विलेपनैः । कम्बलाजिनरत्नानि वासाꣳसि विविधानि च चैलकानि च देयानि प्रच्छादनपटन्तथा । उपानहौ तथा राजन् माघस्नानेन दापयेत् । अनेन विधिना राजन् माधवः प्रीयतामिति
bhojanaṁ dvijadampatyoḥ pūjayecca vilepanaiḥ | kambalājinaratnāni vāsāṁsi vividhāni ca cailakāni ca deyāni pracchādanapaṭantathā | upānahau tathā rājan māghasnānena dāpayet | anena vidhinā rājan mādhavaḥ prīyatāmiti
English translation
One should worship a brdhmana couple and give them food, sandalwood paste, a blanket, a deer skin asana, jewels, and cloth.
12 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Especially in the month of Magha, one should give in charity quilts, warm clothes, and shoes. O King, by giving in charity in this way in the month of Magha, one pleases Lord Madhava.
HBV 14.48
Sourceभविष्योत्तरे तत्रैव— प्रयागꣳ पुष्करꣳ प्राप्य कुरुक्षेत्रमथापि वा । यत्र वा तत्र वा स्नायान्माघे नित्यमिति श्रुतिः
bhaviṣyottare tatraiva— prayāgaṁ puṣkaraṁ prāpya kurukṣetramathāpi vā | yatra vā tatra vā snāyānmāghe nityamiti śrutiḥ
English translation
bhavisyottare tatraiva (In the Bhavisottara Purana it is stated) praydgarh puskararh prapya kuruksetram athdpi va yatra va tatra sndyan mdghe nityam iti srutih It is the well-known statement of the scriptures that during the month of Magha, one should daily bathe at either Prayaga, Puskara, or Kuruksetra, or any other holy place.
HBV 14.49
Sourceकिञ्च— अवश्यमिति कर्तव्यꣳ माघस्नानꣳ यथाविधि
kiñca— avaśyamiti kartavyaṁ māghasnānaṁ yathāvidhi
English translation
In the month of Magha, it is essential for everyone to bathe in a holy place, according to prescribed rules and regulations.
HBV 14.50
Sourceपाद्मे— अकामो वा सकामो वा माघस्नायी भवेन्नरः
pādme— akāmo vā sakāmo vā māghasnāyī bhavennaraḥ
English translation
Either with material desires or without material desires, everyone should ritualistic bathe in the month of Magha.
HBV 14.51–52
Sourceकिञ्च तत्रैव श्रीदत्तात्रेय-कार्तवीर्यसꣳवादे— अमाघस्नायिनाꣳ नृणाꣳ निष्फलꣳ जन्मकीर्तनम् । असूर्यगगनꣳ यद्वदचन्द्रमुडुदण्डलम् । तद्वन्न भाति सत्कर्म माघस्नानꣳ विना नृप बुद्बुदा इव तोयेषु पुत्तिका इव जन्तुषु । जायन्ते मरणायैव माघस्नानविवर्जिताः
kiñca tatraiva śrīdattātreya-kārtavīryasaṁvāde— amāghasnāyināṁ nṛṇāṁ niṣphalaṁ janmakīrtanam | asūryagaganaṁ yadvadacandramuḍudaṇḍalam | tadvanna bhāti satkarma māghasnānaṁ vinā nṛpa budbudā iva toyeṣu puttikā iva jantuṣu | jāyante maraṇāyaiva māghasnānavivarjitāḥ
English translation
is recorded in the same literature, these verses are found)
amdgha sndnind nrndrh nisphalam janma klrttanam asuryya gaganarh yadvad candra mudu maiydalam tadvanna bhdti satkarmma magha sndnarh vind nrpa vudbudd iva toyesu puttika iva jantusu jayante marand yaiva magha sndna vivarjjitah It is a fact that the lives of those who do not bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha are passed in vain. As the sky does not look beautiful without the presence of the sun, moon, or stars, the performance of pious activities is considered incomplete without bathing in a holy place during the month of Magha. As bubbles on the surface of water and the tiny insect known as Puttika die immediately after birth, those who do not bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha are born only to die. In other words, their lives are without meaning.
HBV 14.53–54
Sourceकिञ्च— व्रतदानतपोभिश्च न तथा प्रीयते हरिः । माघे मज्जनमात्रेण यथा प्रीणाति माधवः किञ्च— प्रीतये वासुदेवस्य माघस्नानꣳ प्रकीर्तितम्
kiñca— vratadānatapobhiśca na tathā prīyate hariḥ | māghe majjanamātreṇa yathā prīṇāti mādhavaḥ kiñca— prītaye vāsudevasya māghasnānaṁ prakīrtitam
English translation
Lord Madhava does not become as pleased by the observing of vows, giving of charity, or performance of austerity, as He is by a bath in a holy place during the month of Magha. It is said that the injunction that one must bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha exists simply for the satisfaction of Lord Vasudeva.
HBV 14.55
Sourceपाद्मे तत्रैव— सर्वेऽधिकारिणो ह्यत्र विष्णुभक्तौ यथा नृप । सर्वेषाꣳ स्वर्गदो माघः सर्वेषाꣳ पापनाशनः
pādme tatraiva— sarve'dhikāriṇo hyatra viṣṇubhaktau yathā nṛpa | sarveṣāṁ svargado māghaḥ sarveṣāṁ pāpanāśanaḥ
English translation
pddme tatraiva (In the Padmd Purana it is stated) sarvve'dhikdrino hyatra visnu bhaktau yatha nrpa sarvvesdm svargado mdghah sarvesdm papa ndsanah O King, just as everyone is eligible to render devotional service to Lord Visnu, everyone can a t t a i n the heavenly planets a n d have all of their sins destroyed by observing the rituals that are recommended during the m o n t h of Magha.
HBV 14.56–58
Sourceअतएव भविष्योत्तरे तत्रैव— ब्रह्मचारी गृहस्थश्च वानप्रस्थोऽथ भिक्षुकः । प्रातः सर्वे प्रशꣳसन्ति सदा माघस्य मज्जनम् बालास्तरुणका वृद्धा नरनारी-नपुꣳसकाः । स्नात्वा माघꣳ शुभे तीर्थे प्राप्नुवन्तीप्सितꣳ फलम् ब्राह्मणः क्षत्रियो वैश्यो मन्त्रवत् स्नानमाचरेत् । तुष्णीमेव तु शूद्रस्य स्त्रीणाञ्च कुरुनन्दन
ataeva bhaviṣyottare tatraiva— brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprastho'tha bhikṣukaḥ | prātaḥ sarve praśaṁsanti sadā māghasya majjanam bālāstaruṇakā vṛddhā naranārī-napuṁsakāḥ | snātvā māghaṁ śubhe tīrthe prāpnuvantīpsitaṁ phalam brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyo mantravat snānamācaret | tuṣṇīmeva tu śūdrasya strīṇāñca kurunandana
English translation
O King, brahmacarls, grhastas, vdnaprasthas and sannyasis always take pleasure in glorifying the morning bath in the m o n t h of Magha. W h a t to speak of them, even elderly men, women, children, and even eunuchs can obtain great benefit by bathing in a holy place during the m o n t h of Magha. T h e three varnas—brahmanas, ksatriyas, and vaisyas are advised to bathe while chanting Vedic mantras. There is no recommendation for chanting mantras for women a n d sudras and so they should bathe in silence.
HBV 14.59
Sourceतत्र कात्यायनः— माघस्नायी नरो यः स्याद्दुर्गतिꣳ नैव पश्यति । तन्नास्ति मानुषे लोके किल्विषꣳ यन्न शोधयेत्
tatra kātyāyanaḥ— māghasnāyī naro yaḥ syāddurgatiṁ naiva paśyati | tannāsti mānuṣe loke kilviṣaṁ yanna śodhayet
English translation
One who bathes in a holy place during the month of Magha will not suffer any distress because all his mortal sins are washed away.
HBV 14.60–61
Sourceभविष्योत्तरे तत्रैव— माघमासे रटन्त्यापः किञ्चिदभ्यूदिते रवौ । ब्रह्मघ्नꣳ वा सुरापꣳ वा कꣳ पतन्तꣳ पुनीमहे प्रासादा यत्र सौवर्णाः स्त्रियश्चास्परसो यथा । दधिकुल्यास्तथा यत्र नद्यः पायसकर्दमाः । तत्र ते यान्ति मज्जन्ति ये माघे भास्करोदये
bhaviṣyottare tatraiva— māghamāse raṭantyāpaḥ kiñcidabhyūdite ravau | brahmaghnaṁ vā surāpaṁ vā kaṁ patantaṁ punīmahe prāsādā yatra sauvarṇāḥ striyaścāsparaso yathā | dadhikulyāstathā yatra nadyaḥ pāyasakardamāḥ | tatra te yānti majjanti ye māghe bhāskarodaye
English translation
When the sun rises during the month of Magha, a voice from the water declares: "Who has killed brdhmanas7. Who drinks wine, or who has fallen down from his position? We will purify them all." Those who bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha will certainly attain that abode where the temples are made of god, where all the women celestially beautiful, where everything is palatable, and where the mud of the rivers is just like sweet rice.
HBV 14.62–64
Sourceकिञ्च— पितृपितामहैः सार्द्धꣳ तथैव प्रपितामहैः । मातृमातामहैः सार्द्धꣳ वृद्धमातामहैस्तथा एकविꣳशकुलैः सार्द्धꣳ भोगान् भुक्त्वा यथेप्सितान् । माघमास्युषसि स्नात्वा विष्णुलोकꣳ स गच्छति यो माघमास्युषसि सूर्यकराभिताम्रे स्नानꣳ समाचरति चारुनदीप्रवाहे । उद्धृत्य सप्तपुरुषान् पितृमातृतश्च स्वर्गꣳ प्रयात्यमलदेहधरो नरोऽसौ
kiñca— pitṛpitāmahaiḥ sārddhaṁ tathaiva prapitāmahaiḥ | mātṛmātāmahaiḥ sārddhaṁ vṛddhamātāmahaistathā ekaviṁśakulaiḥ sārddhaṁ bhogān bhuktvā yathepsitān | māghamāsyuṣasi snātvā viṣṇulokaṁ sa gacchati yo māghamāsyuṣasi sūryakarābhitāmre snānaṁ samācarati cārunadīpravāhe | uddhṛtya saptapuruṣān pitṛmātṛtaśca svargaṁ prayātyamaladehadharo naro'sau
English translation
One who bathes every morning during the month of Magha returns to Vaikuntha after enjoying life to his full satisfaction, along with his father, grandfather, great-grandfather, mother, grandmother, and great- grandmother, as well as twenty-one generations of his family. One who bathes in the water of a beautiful river when the sun rises on the eastern horizon during the month of Magha delivers seven generations of his father's and mother's families, and ascend- to heaven in a celestial body.
HBV 14.65–67
Sourceसौपर्णे श्रीनारदेन्द्रसꣳवादे— दुर्लमो माघमासस्तु वैष्णवानामतिप्रियः । देवतानामृषीणाञ्च मुनीनाꣳ सुरनायक विशेषेण शचीनाथ माधवस्यातिवल्लभः । अधिको माघमासस्तु मासानान्तु शचीपते पौष्या तु समतीतायाꣳ यावद्भवति पूर्णिमा । माघमासस्य देवेन्द्र पूजा विष्णोर्विधीयते
sauparṇe śrīnāradendrasaṁvāde— durlamo māghamāsastu vaiṣṇavānāmatipriyaḥ | devatānāmṛṣīṇāñca munīnāṁ suranāyaka viśeṣeṇa śacīnātha mādhavasyātivallabhaḥ | adhiko māghamāsastu māsānāntu śacīpate pauṣyā tu samatītāyāṁ yāvadbhavati pūrṇimā | māghamāsasya devendra pūjā viṣṇorvidhīyate
English translation
the Qaruda Purdna, these verses were spoken by the great sage) durlabho magha mdsastu vaisnavdndm atipriyah devatdndm rsindnca munlndm sura ndyaka visesena sacindtha mddhavasya ativallabhdh adhiko magha mdsastu mdsdndntu sacipate
pausyantu soman tayarh yavad bhavati purnirnd magha masasya devendra puja visnor vidhiyate The month of Magha is very rarely obtained and it is very dear to the demigods, Vaisnavas, and great sages. It is very pleasing to Lord Hari and it is considered to be the best of all months. O king of demigods, the month of Magha refers to that time between the full moon day in the month of Pausa, and the next full moon day. During this auspicious period, one should worship the Lord with special care and attention.
HBV 14.68–69
Sourceस्नानꣳ विलेपनꣳ धूपꣳ नैवेद्यादि च शक्तिः । माघमासकृतꣳ विष्णोः सर्वꣳ भवति चाक्षयम् मासार्द्धꣳ वा समग्रꣳ वा दशाहꣳ वा तदर्द्धकम् । यथाशक्त्या हरेः पूजाꣳ कुर्वन्नाप्नोति तत्पदम्
snānaṁ vilepanaṁ dhūpaṁ naivedyādi ca śaktiḥ | māghamāsakṛtaṁ viṣṇoḥ sarvaṁ bhavati cākṣayam māsārddhaṁ vā samagraṁ vā daśāhaṁ vā tadarddhakam | yathāśaktyā hareḥ pūjāṁ kurvannāpnoti tatpadam
English translation
By bathing Lord Hari and offering Him sandalwood paste, incense, a ghee lamp, food, and so on during this month, all these offerings and worship award eternal benefit. Simply by worshiping Lord Hari according to one's ability during the month of Magha, even for fifteen days, or ten days, or even five days, one will attain His eternal abode.
HBV 14.70–73
Sourceस्कान्दे ब्रह्मनारदसꣳवादे— माघस्नानस्य माहात्म्यꣳ शृणु भागवतप्रिय । त्वत्समो नास्ति लोकेऽस्मिन् विष्णोर्भक्तो महामुने चक्रतीर्थे हरिꣳ दृष्ट्वा मथुरायाञ्च केशवम् । यत् फलꣳ लभते जन्तुर्माघस्नानेन तत् फलम् जितेन्द्रियः शान्तमनाः सदाचारेण सयुतः । स्नानꣳ करोति यो माघे सꣳसारी न भवेत् पुनः ओꣳकारः सर्ववेदानाꣳ यथादौ परिगीयते । तथा विष्णुव्रतानान्तु माघस्नानꣳ महामुने इत्यादि ।
skānde brahmanāradasaṁvāde— māghasnānasya māhātmyaṁ śṛṇu bhāgavatapriya | tvatsamo nāsti loke'smin viṣṇorbhakto mahāmune cakratīrthe hariṁ dṛṣṭvā mathurāyāñca keśavam | yat phalaṁ labhate janturmāghasnānena tat phalam jitendriyaḥ śāntamanāḥ sadācāreṇa sayutaḥ | snānaṁ karoti yo māghe saṁsārī na bhavet punaḥ oṁkāraḥ sarvavedānāṁ yathādau parigīyate | tathā viṣṇuvratānāntu māghasnānaṁ mahāmune ityādi |
English translation
recorded in the Shxnda Purdna, these verses are found) magha snanasya mahatmyarh srnu bhagavata priya tvatsamo nasti loke'smin visnor bhakto mahamune
18 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA cakra tirthe harirh drstvd mathurdydfica kesavam yat phalarh labhate jantur magha sndnena tat phalam jitendriyah santamandh saddcdrena sarhyutah sndnarh karoti yo mdghe sarhsdri na bhavet punah orhkdrah sarvva veddndrh yathddau parigiyate tathd visnu vratd ndntu magha sndnam mahdmune There is no Vaisnava who is comparable to you in this world! You are very dear to the Supreme Lord and so, I will now describe to you the glories of the month of Magha. One who bathes in a holy place during the month of Magha obtains the same merit that one receives by having darsana of Lord Hari at Cakratlrtha, or Lord Kesava at Mathura. By bathing at a holy place during the month of Magha, while carefully controlling one's senses and mind, and remaining pure in behavior, one will no longer experience birth in the material world. O best of sages, as the transcendental sound, orn, is the origin of all the Vedas, ritualistic bathing during the month of Magha is said to be the origin of all kinds of vows in relation to Lord Hari.
HBV 14.74–75
Sourceकिञ्च तत्रैवान्यत्र— मनसापि चिकीर्षन्ति माघस्नानन्तु ये नराः । ते घोरꣳ न प्रयास्यन्ति सꣳसारदुःखसङ्कुलम् सौरिमार्गꣳ महाघोरꣳ यमदूतान् यमन्तथा । स्वप्नेऽपि न हि पश्यन्ति माघस्नानरता नराः
kiñca tatraivānyatra— manasāpi cikīrṣanti māghasnānantu ye narāḥ | te ghoraṁ na prayāsyanti saṁsāraduḥkhasaṅkulam saurimārgaṁ mahāghoraṁ yamadūtān yamantathā | svapne'pi na hi paśyanti māghasnānaratā narāḥ
English translation
Even by simply thinking of taking a holy bath in the month of Magha, one can become delivered from the distressful condition of material existence. Those who observe the vow of bathing in a holy place during the month of Magha will not traverse the path to hell, or meet Yamaraja or his messengers even in a dream.
HBV 14.76–77
Sourceयदीच्छेद्विष्णुना वासꣳ सुतान् सम्पदमात्मनः । माघस्नानꣳ तदा कायꣳ वर्षे वर्षे च नारद व्रतानि वैष्णवानीह मनसापि चिकीर्षति । तत्तस्य विलयꣳ याति पापꣳ जन्मशतोद्भवम्
yadīcchedviṣṇunā vāsaṁ sutān sampadamātmanaḥ | māghasnānaṁ tadā kāyaṁ varṣe varṣe ca nārada vratāni vaiṣṇavānīha manasāpi cikīrṣati | tattasya vilayaṁ yāti pāpaṁ janmaśatodbhavam
English translation
O sage among the demigods, if one desires to have good children, grand-children, wealth, or residence near Lord Visnu, he should bathe in a holy place every year during the month of Magha. In this material world, if one even thinks of observing the vows that are related to Lord Hari, all of his sinful reactions that were accumulated in the previous one hundred lifetimes are destroyed.
HBV 14.78
Sourceमाघस्नानꣳ नरः कृत्वा सदा दान्तमना व्रती । प्राप्नोति च पदꣳ विष्णोः स्थानꣳ त्रैलोक्यवन्दितम्
māghasnānaṁ naraḥ kṛtvā sadā dāntamanā vratī | prāpnoti ca padaṁ viṣṇoḥ sthānaṁ trailokyavanditam
English translation
By faithfully observing the vow of bathing in a holy place during the month of Magha, while carefu'ly controlling one's mind, one can attain Lord Visnu's supreme abode, which is worshiped by the inhabitants of the Liiree worlds.
HBV 14.79
Sourceकृत्वा भूरि महापापꣳ ज्ञानतोऽज्ञानतोऽपि वा । माघस्नानेन विप्रेन्द्र दह्यते तूलराशिवत्
kṛtvā bhūri mahāpāpaṁ jñānato'jñānato'pi vā | māghasnānena viprendra dahyate tūlarāśivat
English translation
2Q SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA O best of brahmanas, all kinds of grave sins that were committed knowingly or unknowingly by one who bathes in a holy place during the month of Magha are burnt to ashes, just as cotton is burnt to ashes by contact with fire.
HBV 14.80–81
Sourceकर्मणा मनसा वाचा यत् पापꣳ समुपार्जितम् । दह्यते नात्र सन्देहो माघस्नानेन नारद स्नानꣳ दानꣳ जपो होमः समुद्दिश्य जनार्दनम् । नरैर्यत् क्रियते माघे तदनन्तफलꣳ स्मृतम्
karmaṇā manasā vācā yat pāpaṁ samupārjitam | dahyate nātra sandeho māghasnānena nārada snānaṁ dānaṁ japo homaḥ samuddiśya janārdanam | narairyat kriyate māghe tadanantaphalaṁ smṛtam
English translation
O Narada, all the sins committed by means of one's mind, actions, and speech are destroyed simply by bathing in a holy place during the month of Magha. The great sages have said that any pious activities, such as bathing at a holy place, giving charity, chanting mantras, or performing sacrifice that is performed during the month of Magha with the aim of pleasing Lord Janardana will yield unlimited benefit.
HBV 14.82–83
Sourceविभवे सति यो मोहान्न कुर्याद्विधिविस्तरम् । न तत् फलमवाप्नोति यो लोभाक्रान्तमानसः ये भविष्यन्ति येऽतीता आकल्पꣳ पुरुषाः कुले । ताꣳस्तारयति विप्रेन्द्र माघस्नानेन माधवः
vibhave sati yo mohānna kuryādvidhivistaram | na tat phalamavāpnoti yo lobhākrāntamānasaḥ ye bhaviṣyanti ye'tītā ākalpaṁ puruṣāḥ kule | tāṁstārayati viprendra māghasnānena mādhavaḥ
English translation
O best of brahmanas, if one, out of illusion, performs some pious activity with miserliness, even when he can afford to spend lavishly, then it is considered to be useless labor only. If there is even one person in a family who bathes in a holy place during the month of Magha, then all past and future descendents in his family are delivered by the grace of Lord Madhava.
HBV 14.84–85
Sourceसम्प्राप्ते माघमासे तु तपस्विजनवल्लभे । विलयꣳ यान्ति पापानि तमः सूर्योदये यथा यतिवत् पथि गच्छेत मौनी पैशुन्यवर्जितः
samprāpte māghamāse tu tapasvijanavallabhe | vilayaṁ yānti pāpāni tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā yativat pathi gaccheta maunī paiśunyavarjitaḥ
English translation
By the appearance of the month of Magha, which is very dear to those who perform austerities, all sinful reactions are vanquished, just as darkness is vanquished by the appearance of the sun. While observing the vow of bathing in a holy place during the month of Magha, one must give up all sense of duplicity and remain silent.
HBV 14.86
Sourceयदीच्छेद्विपुलान् भोगान् वैष्णवꣳ पदमव्ययम् । महानदीजले स्नात्वा इतरे वापि नारद । स्नापयित्वा हरिꣳ भक्त्या पूजयेत्तुलसीदलैः
yadīcchedvipulān bhogān vaiṣṇavaṁ padamavyayam | mahānadījale snātvā itare vāpi nārada | snāpayitvā hariṁ bhaktyā pūjayettulasīdalaiḥ
English translation
O Narada, whether one wants to experience the limit of sense gratification or attain the eternal abode of Lord Visnu, Vaikuntha, he should bathe in a holy river or pond and then devotedly worship Lord Kesava with tulasl leaves.
HBV 14.87–88
Sourceब्रह्मवैवर्ते श्रीसूतशौनकसꣳवादे— न माघमासस्नानस्य सममन्यद्भृगूड्वह । तपः किमपि तत्त्वार्थवेदिनो मुनयो विदुः शीतकाले सुशीतेन जलेन स्वꣳ वपुर्नरः । प्रक्षाल्य सद्यो नियतꣳ विशोधयति दुष्कृतम्
brahmavaivarte śrīsūtaśaunakasaṁvāde— na māghamāsasnānasya samamanyadbhṛgūḍvaha | tapaḥ kimapi tattvārthavedino munayo viduḥ śītakāle suśītena jalena svaṁ vapurnaraḥ | prakṣālya sadyo niyataṁ viśodhayati duṣkṛtam
English translation
found in the Brahmavaivarta Vurana, it is stated) na magha mdsa snanasya soma manyad bhrgudvaha tapah kimapi tattvartha vedino munayo viduh sitakaie susitena jalena svam vapurnarah
22 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA praksdlya sadyo niyatarh visodhayati duskrtam O great sage, those who are well-versed in the knowledge of the Absolute Truth do not practice any penance other than bathing in a holy place during the month of Magha. By bathing in cold water during the winter, one becomes purified, both internally and externally.
HBV 14.89
Sourceकिञ्च— अपि शूद्रोऽपि दासोऽपि माघस्नानपरायणः । प्रोक्तो मुख्यतमो विप्रो न तु तद्विमुखो द्विजः
kiñca— api śūdro'pi dāso'pi māghasnānaparāyaṇaḥ | prokto mukhyatamo vipro na tu tadvimukho dvijaḥ
English translation
If a iudra, or even a fisherman, bathes in a holy place during the month of M§gha, according to the rules and regulations that are prescribed in the scriptures, he can be accepted as a hrahmana. On the other hand, if a hrahmana fails to bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha, he loses his brahminical qualifications.
HBV 14.90–93
Sourceयत्र साक्षाद्दिनाधीशो भवेदुदयमास्थितः । ततः किमपरꣳ नाम प्रशस्य धर्मसाधनम् माघस्नानꣳ समुद्दिश्योषसि गेहात् समुत्थितः । यावत्पदान्यश्वमेधसमानि स्युर्ददाति यः यथा यथा पुमान् माघे प्रातरुत्थाय धावति । तथा तथाऽभुक्तकर्म-सꣳक्षयाद्दयते यमः यत् फलꣳ कपिलादाने कुरुक्षेत्रे रविग्रहे । तदवश्यमवाप्नोति माघस्नानꣳ करोति यः
yatra sākṣāddinādhīśo bhavedudayamāsthitaḥ | tataḥ kimaparaṁ nāma praśasya dharmasādhanam māghasnānaṁ samuddiśyoṣasi gehāt samutthitaḥ | yāvatpadānyaśvamedhasamāni syurdadāti yaḥ yathā yathā pumān māghe prātarutthāya dhāvati | tathā tathā'bhuktakarma-saṁkṣayāddayate yamaḥ yat phalaṁ kapilādāne kurukṣetre ravigrahe | tadavaśyamavāpnoti māghasnānaṁ karoti yaḥ
English translation
What could be a more suitable time for spiritual cultivation than the period before sunrise? This time is also appropriate for bathing during the month of Magna. One should rise early in the morning and go outside to bathe. With every step one takes to go out for having a bath, he will achieve the merit of performing a horse sacrifice. And, with every step that one takes while going outside to bathe in the month of Magha, he exhausts the reactions to his sins that have not yet fructified. For this reason, Yamaraja is very pleased with such a person. The result one obtains by giving a brown cow in charity at Kuruksetra during a solar eclipse can be achieved by one who bathes in a holy place every day during the month of Magha.
HBV 14.94
Sourceपाद्मे भूमिखण्डे श्रीवशिष्ठदिलीप-सꣳवादे— सम्यगुक्तꣳ परꣳ श्रेयो लोकद्वयहितावहम् । निर्मलीकरणꣳ तेन मुनीनाꣳ वनवासिनाम्
pādme bhūmikhaṇḍe śrīvaśiṣṭhadilīpa-saṁvāde— samyaguktaṁ paraṁ śreyo lokadvayahitāvaham | nirmalīkaraṇaṁ tena munīnāṁ vanavāsinām
English translation
in the Bhumi Khanda of the Padma Pur ana it is stated) samya guktarh pararh sreyo loka dvaya hitavaham nirmmali karanarh tena munlndm varxa vdsindm Thus, the great sage nicely described these most purifying and auspicious topics, which are beneficial both in this world and in the next, to the ascetics who resided in the forest.
HBV 14.95
Sourceक्रतुभुक्कामिनीनाꣳ ये प्रत्यासतिमखण्डिताम् । कामयन्ते मृगार्के ते स्रोतसि स्नान्तु सर्वदा
kratubhukkāminīnāṁ ye pratyāsatimakhaṇḍitām | kāmayante mṛgārke te srotasi snāntu sarvadā
English translation
Those who desire to have perpetual enjoyment in the association of celestial women should always bathe in a river during the month of Magha, when the sun travels to the constellation, Makara.
24 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.96
Sourceविना वह्निꣳ विना यज्ञमिष्टापूर्तꣳ विनापि ये । वाञ्छन्ति स्वर्गतिꣳ स्नान्तु प्रातर्माघे बहिर्जले
vinā vahniṁ vinā yajñamiṣṭāpūrtaṁ vināpi ye | vāñchanti svargatiṁ snāntu prātarmāghe bahirjale
English translation
Those who wish to transfer themselves to the heavenly planets without performing any fire sacrifices or pious activities should bathe in a stream of water early in the morning during the month of Magha.
HBV 14.97–99
Sourceगोभूमितिल-वासाꣳसि स्वर्णधेन्वान्नकानि ये । अदत्त्वेच्छन्ति नाकꣳ ते माघे स्नान्तु नराधिप त्रिरात्रेन्दुव्रतः कृच्छैः पराकैश्च निजाꣳ तनुम् । अशोष्येच्छन्ति ये स्वर्गꣳ तपसि स्नान्तु ते सदा हरेरर्चा तु वैशखे तपः पूजा च कार्त्तिके । तपः पूजा तथा स्नानꣳ त्रयꣳ माघे विशिष्यते
gobhūmitila-vāsāṁsi svarṇadhenvānnakāni ye | adattvecchanti nākaṁ te māghe snāntu narādhipa trirātrenduvrataḥ kṛcchaiḥ parākaiśca nijāṁ tanum | aśoṣyecchanti ye svargaṁ tapasi snāntu te sadā harerarcā tu vaiśakhe tapaḥ pūjā ca kārttike | tapaḥ pūjā tathā snānaṁ trayaṁ māghe viśiṣyate
English translation
O King, let those who desire to attain the abodes of the demigods without giving cows, land, sesame seeds, cloth, gold, and grains in charity, bathe in the morning during the month of Magha. Let those who have a desire to go to heaven without giving any voluntary trouble to their bodies, such as observing various penances like trirdtra, cdndrdyana, krcchra, and pardk, always bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha. It is recommended that everyone should enthusiastically worship Lord Hari in the month of Vaisakha. One should worship the Supreme Lord and undergo austerities in the month of Karttika, and one should worship the Supreme Lord and bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha.
HBV 14.100–101
Sourceकिञ्च— निरन्ना ह्यदितिः सस्नौ माघान् द्वादश मानसे । पुत्रान् सा द्वादशादित्यान् लेभे त्रैलोक्यदीपकान् सुभगा रोहिणी माघाद्दानशीला ह्यरुन्धती । शची च रूपसम्पन्ना अनसूया पतिव्रता
kiñca— nirannā hyaditiḥ sasnau māghān dvādaśa mānase | putrān sā dvādaśādityān lebhe trailokyadīpakān subhagā rohiṇī māghāddānaśīlā hyarundhatī | śacī ca rūpasampannā anasūyā pativratā
English translation
It is said that Aditi, the wife of Kasyapa, fasted during the month of Magha and bathed in the Manasa-sarovara. As a result of this, she was blessed with twelve excellent and brilliant sons who are known as Dvadasaditya. Because of bathing during the month of Magha, Rohini attained good fortune, Arundhati became charitable, Saci became beautiful, and Anusuya became most chaste.
HBV 14.102–105
Sourceउत्तमे विषये राजन् प्रासादे साप्तभौमिके । तुमुलीकृतशोभाढ्ये रत्नकैः खचिताजिरे द्विपकर्णमरुच्छन्ने रूपवत्स्त्रीजनाकुले । गीतवादित्रनिर्घोषे मङ्गलाचारशोभिते वेदध्वनि-पवित्रे च विद्वद्विप्रैरलङ्कृते । सुरार्चनरते रम्ये सदातिथिनिषेविते मुदितास्ते वसन्तीह यैः स्नातꣳ मकरे रवौ । यैर्दत्तꣳ बहुधा माघे मुरारिः पूजितस्तु यैः
uttame viṣaye rājan prāsāde sāptabhaumike | tumulīkṛtaśobhāḍhye ratnakaiḥ khacitājire dvipakarṇamarucchanne rūpavatstrījanākule | gītavāditranirghoṣe maṅgalācāraśobhite vedadhvani-pavitre ca vidvadviprairalaṅkṛte | surārcanarate ramye sadātithiniṣevite muditāste vasantīha yaiḥ snātaṁ makare ravau | yairdattaṁ bahudhā māghe murāriḥ pūjitastu yaiḥ
English translation
Lord Murari's worshipers who bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha will happily reside in a seven-story palace that is beautified with opulent decorations, whose courtyard is bedecked with jewels, where breezes are always blowing because of the movements of the elephants' ears, where exquisitely beautiful women reside, which is filled with the sounds of various musical instruments, which is sanctified by the chanting of Vedic mantras, which is swarming with learned brahmanas, where the worship of the demigods is a mere ritual, and which is always filled with many honorable guests.
HBV 14.106–107
Sourceइष्टवस्तुपरित्यागान्नियमस्य च पालनात् । धर्ममूलꣳ सदा माघः पापमूलꣳ निकृन्तति एतदेव परꣳ पथ्यमर्थमूलञ्च कीर्तितम् । काममूलꣳ फलद्वारꣳ निष्कामज्ञानदः सदा
iṣṭavastuparityāgānniyamasya ca pālanāt | dharmamūlaṁ sadā māghaḥ pāpamūlaṁ nikṛntati etadeva paraṁ pathyamarthamūlañca kīrtitam | kāmamūlaṁ phaladvāraṁ niṣkāmajñānadaḥ sadā
English translation
By renouncing one's favorite object, which is the root cause of attachment, and by acting according to the injunctions of the scriptures, the month of Magha, which is the source of all righteousness and which destroys all of one's sinful reactions, will become one's supreme benefactor. The month of Magha is certainly the best remedy, the best objective of life, and the best means to achieve all kinds of material enjoyment. For those who have no material desires, this month awards the gift of transcendental knowledge.
HBV 14.108
Sourceये लोका दानशीलानाꣳ ये लोका विपिनौकसाम् । लोका येऽतिथिभक्तानाꣳ ते माघस्नायिनाꣳ नृणाम्
ye lokā dānaśīlānāṁ ye lokā vipinaukasām | lokā ye'tithibhaktānāṁ te māghasnāyināṁ nṛṇām
English translation
Those who rituahstically bathe during the month of Magha attain the planet which is sought after by those who give charity, who follow the principles of varnasrama, and who serve guests with great respect.
HBV 14.109–111
Sourceदेवलोकान्निवर्तन्ते पुण्यैरन्यैः परन्तप । कदाचित् न निवर्तन्ते माघस्नानरता दिवः नातः परतरꣳ किञ्चित् पवित्रꣳ पापनाशनम् । एतदेव परꣳ पथ्यꣳ सद्यो दुरितनाशनम् विद्याधराय सङ्गीतꣳ भृगुणा मणिपर्वते । विकुण्डलाय चान्यत्र देवदूतेन धीमता
devalokānnivartante puṇyairanyaiḥ parantapa | kadācit na nivartante māghasnānaratā divaḥ nātaḥ parataraṁ kiñcit pavitraṁ pāpanāśanam | etadeva paraṁ pathyaṁ sadyo duritanāśanam vidyādharāya saṅgītaṁ bhṛguṇā maṇiparvate | vikuṇḍalāya cānyatra devadūtena dhīmatā
English translation
Those who go to the planets of the immortals by the strength of their pious activities, again fall down after enjoying the fruit of their karma. However, those who rituahstically bathe in the month of Magha never fall down from the planets of the immortals. There is nothing more purifying or effective in destroying sinful reactions than a sacred bath in the month of Magha. It is the best remedy for conditioned souls because it instantly takes away all sinful reactions. This fact has been disclosed by the great sage, Bhrgu, to the Vidyadharas, the intelligent Devaduta, and to Vikundala at Manigiri.
HBV 14.112–115
Sourceभृगुविद्याधरसꣳवादे— माघस्नानैर्विपन्नाशो माघस्नानैरघक्षयः । सर्वव्रताधिको माघः सर्वदानफलप्रदः माधो गर्जति योगेभ्यो माघो योगाच्च गर्जति । तीव्राच्च तपसो माघो भो विद्याधर गर्जति पुष्करे च कुरुक्षेत्रे ब्रह्मावर्ते पृथूदके । अविमुक्ते प्रयागे च गङ्गासागरसङ्गमे यत् फलꣳ दशभिर्वर्षैः प्राप्यते नियमैर्नरैः । तत् फलꣳ लभते माघे त्र्यहꣳ स्नानान्न सꣳशयः
bhṛguvidyādharasaṁvāde— māghasnānairvipannāśo māghasnānairaghakṣayaḥ | sarvavratādhiko māghaḥ sarvadānaphalapradaḥ mādho garjati yogebhyo māgho yogācca garjati | tīvrācca tapaso māgho bho vidyādhara garjati puṣkare ca kurukṣetre brahmāvarte pṛthūdake | avimukte prayāge ca gaṅgāsāgarasaṅgame yat phalaṁ daśabhirvarṣaiḥ prāpyate niyamairnaraiḥ | tat phalaṁ labhate māghe tryahaṁ snānānna saṁśayaḥ
English translation
28 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA mdgho garjjati yogebhyo mdgho yogdcca garjjati tivracca tapaso mdgho bho vidyddhara garjjati puskare ca kuruksetre brahmd vartte prthudake avimukte praydge ca ganga sdgara sangame yat phalarh dasabhir varsaih prdpyate niyamair naraih tat phalarh labhate mdghe tryaharh sndndnna sarhsayah O Vidyadhara, simply by bathing in the month of Magna, one can become free from all dangers and sinful reactions. It is more beneficial than all other kinds of vows. It awards all types of benefit. The month of Magna awards special benefit that surpasses the benefit achieved by yoga, fire sacrifice, or penance. The benefit one obtains by bathing for ten years in holy places, such as Puskara, Kuruksetra, Brahmavarta, Prthudaka, Kasi, Prayaga, or Gahga-sagara can be achieved simply by bathing in the month of Magna for just three days. Of this there is no doubt.
HBV 14.116–118
Sourceस्वर्गभोगे चिरꣳ वाञ्छा येषाꣳ मनसि वर्तते । यत्र क्वापि जले तैस्तु स्नातव्यꣳ मृगभास्करे आयुरारोग्यसम्पत्तौ रूपे सुभगता गुणे । येषाꣳ मनोरथास्तैस्तु न त्याज्यꣳ माघमज्जनम् ये विभ्यति नरकाब्देर्दारिद्र्याब्देश्च नित्यशः । सर्वथा तैः प्रयत्नेन माघे कार्यꣳ निमज्जनम् दारिद्र्यपापदौर्भाग्यपङ्कप्रक्षालनाय च ।
svargabhoge ciraṁ vāñchā yeṣāṁ manasi vartate | yatra kvāpi jale taistu snātavyaṁ mṛgabhāskare āyurārogyasampattau rūpe subhagatā guṇe | yeṣāṁ manorathāstaistu na tyājyaṁ māghamajjanam ye vibhyati narakābderdāridryābdeśca nityaśaḥ | sarvathā taiḥ prayatnena māghe kāryaṁ nimajjanam dāridryapāpadaurbhāgyapaṅkaprakṣālanāya ca |
English translation
Those who have a long-standing desire to enjoy heavenly pleasure should bathe in any reservoir of water during the month of Magha, when the sun travels in the Makara-rasi. Those who wish to have a long duration of life, good health, wealth, beauty, and good qualities should never forget to take a ritualistic bath in the month of Magha. Those who are terribly frightened by the prospect of hellish life and earthly miseries should carefully observe the vow of taking a holy bath in the month of Magha.
HBV 14.119–120
Sourceमाघस्नानान्न चान्योऽस्ति उपायो देवसत्तम श्रद्धाहीनानि कर्माणि मतान्यल्पफलानि वै । फलꣳ ददाति सम्पूर्णꣳ माघस्नानꣳ यथा तथा
māghasnānānna cānyo'sti upāyo devasattama śraddhāhīnāni karmāṇi matānyalpaphalāni vai | phalaṁ dadāti sampūrṇaṁ māghasnānaṁ yathā tathā
English translation
Bathing in the month of Magha is the only way to wash off the mire in the form of poverty, sin, and an unfortunate state of being. If a pious activity is performed without faith, it yields less benefit but the month of Magha awards complete benefit to those who carefully follow their vows.
HBV 14.121–125
Sourceअकामो वा सकामो वा यत्र क्वापि बहिर्जले । इहामूत्र च दुःखानि माघस्नायी न विन्दति पक्षद्वये यथा चन्द्रः क्षीयते वर्धते तथा । पातकꣳ क्षीयते माघे पुण्यराशिश्च वर्धते यथाब्धौ खलु जायन्ते रत्नानि विविधानि च । स्नानपुण्यानि जायन्ते नराणाꣳ माघतस्तथा आयुर्वित्तकलत्राणि सम्पदः प्रभवन्ति च । कामधेनुर्यथा कामꣳ चिन्तामणिश्च चिन्तितम् । माघस्नानꣳ ददातीह तद्वत् सर्वमनोरथान् कृते तपः परꣳ ज्ञानꣳ त्रेतायाꣳ यजनन्तथा । द्वापरे त कलौ दानꣳ मागः सर्वयूगेषु च
akāmo vā sakāmo vā yatra kvāpi bahirjale | ihāmūtra ca duḥkhāni māghasnāyī na vindati pakṣadvaye yathā candraḥ kṣīyate vardhate tathā | pātakaṁ kṣīyate māghe puṇyarāśiśca vardhate yathābdhau khalu jāyante ratnāni vividhāni ca | snānapuṇyāni jāyante narāṇāṁ māghatastathā āyurvittakalatrāṇi sampadaḥ prabhavanti ca | kāmadhenuryathā kāmaṁ cintāmaṇiśca cintitam | māghasnānaṁ dadātīha tadvat sarvamanorathān kṛte tapaḥ paraṁ jñānaṁ tretāyāṁ yajanantathā | dvāpare ta kalau dānaṁ māgaḥ sarvayūgeṣu ca
English translation
Either with material desires, or without material desires, if one ritualistically bathes in a reservoir of water in the month of Magha, he will not have to suffer any miseries, in this life or in the next. As the moon increases and decreases during the waxing and waning fortnights, by bathing in the month of Magha, one's sinful reactions decrease and his piety increases. As jewels are produced in the ocean, all kinds of piety are produced in the sacred bath during the month of Magha. One also achieves a long duration of life, wealth, a good wife, and assets by observing this vow. As a touchstone awards one's desired results, and as a wish-fulfilling cow supplies an abundance of milk, a sacred bath in the month of Magha fulfills all kinds of desires. Performance of austerity in Satya-yuga, performance of sacrifice in Treta-yuga, Deity worship in Dvapara-yuga, and the chanting of the holy name of Hari in Kali-yuga— these are the appropriate processes for worshiping the Lord in the various ages—but a holy bath in the month of Magha is highly recommended in all the four yugas.
HBV 14.126
Sourceसर्वेषाꣳ सर्ववर्णानामाश्रमाणाञ्च भूपते । माघस्नानन्तु धर्मस्य धाराभिः खलु वर्षति
sarveṣāṁ sarvavarṇānāmāśramāṇāñca bhūpate | māghasnānantu dharmasya dhārābhiḥ khalu varṣati
English translation
O King, a sacred bath in the month of Magha showers the rain of religious principles on the members of all varnas and dsramas.
HBV 14.127–129
Sourceतत्रैव श्रीदत्तात्रेयकार्तवीर्यार्जुनसꣳवादे— प्रीतये वासुदेवस्य सर्वपापायनुत्तये । माघस्नानꣳ प्रकुर्वीत स्वर्गलाभाय मानवः न समꣳ भवते किञ्चित् तेजः सौरेण तेजसा । तद्वत् स्नानेन माघस्य न समाः क्रतुजाः क्रियाः किꣳ रक्षितेन देहेन सुपुष्टेन बलीयसा । अघ्रूवेण सुजीर्णेन माघस्नानꣳ विना भवेत्
tatraiva śrīdattātreyakārtavīryārjunasaṁvāde— prītaye vāsudevasya sarvapāpāyanuttaye | māghasnānaṁ prakurvīta svargalābhāya mānavaḥ na samaṁ bhavate kiñcit tejaḥ saureṇa tejasā | tadvat snānena māghasya na samāḥ kratujāḥ kriyāḥ kiṁ rakṣitena dehena supuṣṭena balīyasā | aghrūveṇa sujīrṇena māghasnānaṁ vinā bhavet
English translation
It is the duty of everyone to bathe in a holy place during the month of Magha in order to please Lord Hari, and to counteract one's sinful reactions. Just as no source of light is equal to the sun, no pious activity is equal to a sacred bath in the month of Magha. What is the use of protecting a healthy, temporary, strong, or weak body if one does not take a holy bath in the month of Magha?
HBV 14.130–135
Sourceअस्थिस्तम्भꣳ स्नायुबद्धꣳ माꣳसक्षतजलेपनम् । चर्मावनद्धꣳ दुर्गन्धिपूर्णꣳ मूत्रपुरीषयोः जराशोकविपद्व्याप्तꣳ रोगमन्दिरमातुरम् । रजस्वलमनित्यञ्च सर्वदोषसमाश्रयम् परोपताप-पापार्ति-परद्रोहपरेर्षकम् । लोलुपꣳ पिशुनꣳ क्रूरꣳ कृतघ्नꣳ क्षणिकꣳ तथा दुष्पूरꣳ दुर्द्धरꣳ दुष्टꣳ दोषत्रयविदूषितम् । अशुचिस्रावि सच्छिद्रꣳ तापत्रयविमोहितम् निसर्गतोऽधर्मरतꣳ तृष्णाशतसमाकुलम् । कामक्रोधमहालोभ-नरकद्वारसꣳस्थितम् कृमिवर्चस्कभस्मादि परिणामे शुनाꣳ हविः । ईदृक्शरीरकꣳ व्यर्थꣳ माघस्नानविवर्जितम्
asthistambhaṁ snāyubaddhaṁ māṁsakṣatajalepanam | carmāvanaddhaṁ durgandhipūrṇaṁ mūtrapurīṣayoḥ jarāśokavipadvyāptaṁ rogamandiramāturam | rajasvalamanityañca sarvadoṣasamāśrayam paropatāpa-pāpārti-paradrohaparerṣakam | lolupaṁ piśunaṁ krūraṁ kṛtaghnaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ tathā duṣpūraṁ durddharaṁ duṣṭaṁ doṣatrayavidūṣitam | aśucisrāvi sacchidraṁ tāpatrayavimohitam nisargato'dharmarataṁ tṛṣṇāśatasamākulam | kāmakrodhamahālobha-narakadvārasaṁsthitam kṛmivarcaskabhasmādi pariṇāme śunāṁ haviḥ | īdṛkśarīrakaṁ vyarthaṁ māghasnānavivarjitam
English translation
32 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA loluparh pisunarh krurarh krtaghnarh ksanikarh tathd duspurarh durddhararh dustarh dosa traya vidusitam asuci srdvi sacchidrarh tapa traya vimohitam nisargato'dharmma ratarh trsnasata soma kulam kdma krodha. mahdlobha naraka dvara sarhsthitam krmi varccaska bhasmadi parindme sundrh havih idrk sarirakarh vyartharh magha sndna vivarjjitam This material body is filled with bones, nerves, flesh, and blood; covered with skin; and filled with disgusting stool and urine. It is a house of old age, disease, lamentation, anxiety, and so on and it is mainly influenced by the mode of passion. It is temporary and it is a source of all types of faults. It causes distress to others, commits sinful activities, tortures other living entities, and is the birthplace of envy and hatred. This body is controlled by greed, duplicity, cruelty, and ungratefulness. It is full of insatiable desires, and the source of all faults and contamination. It is made of three principle elements—mucus, bile, and air. It is impure, it releases impure fluids, it has nine holes, and it is influenced by the threefold material miseries. This body is naturally prone to irreligiosity, it is filled with hundreds of material desires, and it is situated on the verge of hell in the form of lust, anger, and so on. When this body is dead, it becomes a feast for worms, jackals, and dogs. After death, the body is burnt to ashes. Therefore, if such a body is not engaged in observing the vow of taking a sacred bath in the month of Magha, it is undoubtedly useless.
HBV 14.136–137
Sourceअवैष्णवो हतो विप्रो हतꣳ श्राद्धमयोगि च । अश्रद्धया हतꣳ सर्वꣳ यत् कृतꣳ पारलौकिकम् इह लोको हतो नृणाꣳ दारिद्र्येण यथा नृप । मनुष्याणाꣳ तथा जन्म माघस्नानꣳ विना हतम्
avaiṣṇavo hato vipro hataṁ śrāddhamayogi ca | aśraddhayā hataṁ sarvaṁ yat kṛtaṁ pāralaukikam iha loko hato nṛṇāṁ dāridryeṇa yathā nṛpa | manuṣyāṇāṁ tathā janma māghasnānaṁ vinā hatam
English translation
As brdhmanas devoid of devotional service, as the sraddha ceremony performed without following the rules and regulations, and as spiritual activities executed without faith are useless, and as the whole world appears miserable for a person who is stricken with poverty, human life without a sacred bath in the month of Magha is useless.
HBV 14.138
Sourceमकरस्थे रवौ यो हि न स्नात्यनुदिते रवौ । कथꣳ पापैः प्रमुच्येत स कथꣳ त्रिदिवꣳ व्रजेत्
makarasthe ravau yo hi na snātyanudite ravau | kathaṁ pāpaiḥ pramucyeta sa kathaṁ tridivaṁ vrajet
English translation
How can one go to the heavenly planets or destroy all his sinful reactions if he does not bathe before sunrise in the month of Magha, when the sun travels to the Makara-rasi?
HBV 14.139
Sourceमाघस्नायी विपापः स्यात्तत्सꣳसर्गी च पञ्चमः
māghasnāyī vipāpaḥ syāttatsaṁsargī ca pañcamaḥ
English translation
One who associates with the killer of a brahmana, with one who steals gold, with a drunkard, and with one who indulges in sex with the wife of his spiritual master can become delivered from all sinful reactions by taking a holy bath in the month of Magha.
HBV 14.140–141
Sourceमाघमासे रटन्त्यापः किञ्चिदभ्युदिते रवौ । ब्रह्मघ्नꣳ वा सुरापꣳ वा कꣳ पतन्तꣳ पुनीमहे उपपापानि सर्वाणि पातकानि महान्ति च । भस्मीभवन्ति सर्वाणि माघस्नायिनि मानवे
māghamāse raṭantyāpaḥ kiñcidabhyudite ravau | brahmaghnaṁ vā surāpaṁ vā kaṁ patantaṁ punīmahe upapāpāni sarvāṇi pātakāni mahānti ca | bhasmībhavanti sarvāṇi māghasnāyini mānave
English translation
34 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA upapdpdni sarvvdni pdtakdni mdhdnti ca bhasmibhavanti sarvvdrd magha sndyini mdnave Those who have killed a brdhmana, who have drunk wine, or who have fallen down from their positions, we will deliver and purify—these declarations emanate from the water when the sun rises in the morning during the month of Magha. All kinds of sinful reactions are burnt to ashes for those who observe the vow of taking a holy bath in the month of Magha.
HBV 14.142–143
Sourceवेपन्ते सर्वपापानि माघमाससमागमात् । नाशकालोऽयमस्माकꣳ यदि स्नास्यति वारिणि पावका इव दीप्यन्ते माघस्नानैर्नरोत्तमाः । विमुक्ताः सर्वपापेभ्यो मेघेभ्य इव चन्द्रमाः
vepante sarvapāpāni māghamāsasamāgamāt | nāśakālo'yamasmākaṁ yadi snāsyati vāriṇi pāvakā iva dīpyante māghasnānairnarottamāḥ | vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyo meghebhya iva candramāḥ
English translation
Personified sins begin to shiver when the month of Magha arrives, thinking that the time for their destruction has come. Saintly persons become delivered from all kinds of sins by taking a holy bath in the month of Magha, so that they appear as shining as fire, or the moon in a clear sky.
HBV 14.144–145
Sourceआर्द्र शुष्कꣳ लघु स्थूलꣳ वाङ्मनःकर्मभिः कृतम् । माघस्नानꣳ दहेत् पापꣳ पावकः समिधो यथा प्रामादिकञ्च यत् पापꣳ ज्ञानाज्ञानकृतञ्च यत् । स्नानमात्रेण तन्नश्येन्मकरस्थे दिवाकरे
ārdra śuṣkaṁ laghu sthūlaṁ vāṅmanaḥkarmabhiḥ kṛtam | māghasnānaṁ dahet pāpaṁ pāvakaḥ samidho yathā prāmādikañca yat pāpaṁ jñānājñānakṛtañca yat | snānamātreṇa tannaśyenmakarasthe divākare
English translation
As wood is burnt to ashes by fire, a bath in the month of Magha burns to ashes all sinful activities committed with one's mind, speech, and actions. Indeed, it destroys all of one's previous and present sinful reactions. Just by bathing when the sun travels to the Makara-rasi, all of one's sinful activities committed out of illusion are vanquished.
HBV 14.146–147
Sourceनिष्पापास्त्रिदिवꣳ यान्ति पापिष्ठा यान्ति शुद्धतान् । सन्देहोऽत्र न कर्तव्यो माघस्नाने नराधिप एतदेव परो मन्त्र एतच्च परमन्तपः । प्रायश्चित्तꣳ परञ्चैतत् माघस्नानमनुत्तमम्
niṣpāpāstridivaṁ yānti pāpiṣṭhā yānti śuddhatān | sandeho'tra na kartavyo māghasnāne narādhipa etadeva paro mantra etacca paramantapaḥ | prāyaścittaṁ parañcaitat māghasnānamanuttamam
English translation
O king of kings, as a result of bathing in the month of MSgha, pious people attain heavenly planets and sinful people become purified. There is no need to have any doubt in this regard. An excellent bath in the month of Magha is the best form of mantra, the supreme austerity, and the best form of atonement.
HBV 14.148–150
Sourceनृणाꣳ जन्मान्तराभ्यासान्माघस्नाने मतिर्भवेत् । अध्यात्मज्ञानकौशल्यꣳ जन्माभ्यासाद्यथा भवेत् सꣳसारकर्दमानाञ्च प्रक्षालनविशारदम् । पावनꣳ पावनानाञ्च माघस्नानमनुत्तमम् स्नान्ति माघे नरा राजन् सर्वकामफलप्रदे । ते कथꣳ भुञ्जते भोगान् चन्द्रसूयꣳ ग्रहोपमान्
nṛṇāṁ janmāntarābhyāsānmāghasnāne matirbhavet | adhyātmajñānakauśalyaṁ janmābhyāsādyathā bhavet saṁsārakardamānāñca prakṣālanaviśāradam | pāvanaṁ pāvanānāñca māghasnānamanuttamam snānti māghe narā rājan sarvakāmaphalaprade | te kathaṁ bhuñjate bhogān candrasūyaṁ grahopamān
English translation
36 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA It is due to good fortune accumulated in previous births that one becomes expert in the spiritual science. Similarly, it is due to the good practices of one's previous live whereby one becomes attracted to taking a sacred bath in the month of Magha. Bathing in the month of Magha purifies all purifying agents and washes away the mire of material existence. O fortunate one, those who take a sacred bath in the month of Magha, which fulfills all of one's desires, becomes qualified to enjoy the opulence of the sun-god and moon-god.
HBV 14.151–153
Sourceकिञ्च— नानवाप्तोऽत्र तस्यास्ति पुरुषार्थो हि कश्चन । नाक्षीणꣳ पातकꣳ किञ्चिन्माघे मज्जति यो नरः तुलयन्ति न तेनात्र यज्ञाः सर्वे सदक्षिणाः । माघस्नानेन राजेन्द्र तीर्थे चैव विशेषतः न चान्यत् स्वर्गदꣳ कर्म न चान्यत् पापनाशनम् । न चान्यत् मोक्षदꣳ चात्र माघस्नानसमꣳ भुवि
kiñca— nānavāpto'tra tasyāsti puruṣārtho hi kaścana | nākṣīṇaṁ pātakaṁ kiñcinmāghe majjati yo naraḥ tulayanti na tenātra yajñāḥ sarve sadakṣiṇāḥ | māghasnānena rājendra tīrthe caiva viśeṣataḥ na cānyat svargadaṁ karma na cānyat pāpanāśanam | na cānyat mokṣadaṁ cātra māghasnānasamaṁ bhuvi
English translation
O king of kings, for one who takes a holy bath in the month of Magha there is nothing in life left for him to obtain. Such a person becomes completely relieved of all sinful reactions. Even the merit of performing a sacrifice and giving daksina is less than the merit of taking bath in ordinary water during the month of Magha. What then can be said of a sacred bath taken at a holy place? There is no doubt that it awards immense benefit. In this world, there is no activity better than taking a sacred bath in the month of Magha, and this is the most effective method for transferring one to the heavenly planets, or destroying one's sinful reactions. There is nothing more beneficial than taking a sacred bath in the month of Magha.
HBV 14.154
Sourceकिञ्चान्यत्र— एकविꣳशत्कुलैः सार्द्धꣳ भुक्त्वा भोगान् यथेप्सितान् । माघे मासेऽम्भसि स्नात्वा विष्णुलोकꣳ स गच्छति
kiñcānyatra— ekaviṁśatkulaiḥ sārddhaṁ bhuktvā bhogān yathepsitān | māghe māse'mbhasi snātvā viṣṇulokaṁ sa gacchati
English translation
One who takes a ritualistic bath in the month of Magha will enjoy whatever kind of pleasure he desires and then he will go back to the abode of Lord Visnu, along with twenty-one generations of his family.
HBV 14.155–156
Sourceतत्रैव कुण्डविकुण्डलोपाख्यानानन्तरꣳ श्रीकार्तवीर्य उवाच— हेतुना केन विप्रर्षे माघस्नाने महाद्भुतः । प्रभावो वर्णितो नूनꣳ तन्मे कथय सुव्रत गतपापो यदेकेन द्वितीयेन दिवꣳ गतः । वैश्यो माघजपुण्येन ब्रूहि मे तत् कुतूहलात्
tatraiva kuṇḍavikuṇḍalopākhyānānantaraṁ śrīkārtavīrya uvāca— hetunā kena viprarṣe māghasnāne mahādbhutaḥ | prabhāvo varṇito nūnaṁ tanme kathaya suvrata gatapāpo yadekena dvitīyena divaṁ gataḥ | vaiśyo māghajapuṇyena brūhi me tat kutūhalāt
English translation
the story of Vikundala that is narrated in the Padma Purana) hetund kena viprarse magha sndne mahddbhutah prabhdvo varnito nunarh tanme kathaya subrata gatapdpo yadekena dviuyena divarh gatah vaisyo mdghaja punyena bruhi me tat kutiihaldt O great sage among the brdhmanas, kindly explained to me how the wonderful glories of a sacred bath in the month of Magha came into existence. I have heard that by performing a pious activity in the month of Magha, a vaisya became freed from all sinful reactions, and by a second pious activity, he ascended to heaven. I am very eager to know more about this story.
HBV 14.157–160
Sourceश्रीदत्तात्रेय उवाच— निसर्गात् सलिलꣳ मेध्यꣳ निर्मलꣳ शुचि पावनम् । मलहꣳ पुरुषव्याघ्र द्रावकꣳ दाहकꣳ तथा धारकꣳ सर्वभूतानाꣳ पोषकꣳ जीवनञ्च तत् । आपो नारायणो देवः सर्ववेदेषु पठ्यते ग्रहानाञ्च यथा सूर्यो नक्षत्राणाꣳ यथा शशी । मासानाꣳ हि तथा माघः श्रेष्ठः सर्वेषु कार्मसु मकरस्थे रवौ माघे प्रातःकाले तथामले । गोष्पदेऽपि जले स्नानꣳ स्वर्गदꣳ पापिनामपि
śrīdattātreya uvāca— nisargāt salilaṁ medhyaṁ nirmalaṁ śuci pāvanam | malahaṁ puruṣavyāghra drāvakaṁ dāhakaṁ tathā dhārakaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ poṣakaṁ jīvanañca tat | āpo nārāyaṇo devaḥ sarvavedeṣu paṭhyate grahānāñca yathā sūryo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | māsānāṁ hi tathā māghaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣu kārmasu makarasthe ravau māghe prātaḥkāle tathāmale | goṣpade'pi jale snānaṁ svargadaṁ pāpināmapi
English translation
38 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA dhdrakarh sarvvabhutdndrh posaharh jwananca tat dpo ndrdyano devah sarvva vedesu pathayate grahdndnca yathd suryyo rxdksatrdnam yathd sasi mdsdndrh hi tathd mdghah sresthah sarvvesu karmmsu makarasthe ravau mdghe pratah kale tathd male gospade'pijale srUxnam svargadarh pdpindmapi Sri Dattatreya said: O foremost of human beings, by nature, water is pure, free from contamination, clear, sanctified, the destroyer of contamination, moisturizing, the destroyer of indigestion, the sustainer of life, the maintainer of human beings, and the life and soul of all. All the Vedas have glorified water as being as good as Lord Narayana. As the sun is best among all planets, and as the moon is best among all stars, the month of Magna is the best of all months, as far as the performance of pious activities is concerned. By taking bath in even the small amount of water that fills a calf's hoof print in the month of Magna, when the sun travels to the Makara-rasi, sinful people become eligible to attain the heavenly planets.
HBV 14.161–162
Sourceयोगोऽयꣳ दुर्लभो राजन् त्रैलोक्ये सचराचरे । अस्मिन् मासे त्वशक्तोऽपि स्नायादपि दिनत्रयम् दद्यात् किञ्चिद्यथाशक्ति दारिद्र्याभावमिच्छति । त्रिस्नानेनापि माघे स्युर्धनिनो दीर्घजीविनः । पञ्च वा सप्त वाहानि चन्द्रवर्धते फलम्
yogo'yaṁ durlabho rājan trailokye sacarācare | asmin māse tvaśakto'pi snāyādapi dinatrayam dadyāt kiñcidyathāśakti dāridryābhāvamicchati | trisnānenāpi māghe syurdhanino dīrghajīvinaḥ | pañca vā sapta vāhāni candravardhate phalam
English translation
O King, this auspicious ritual is very rarely performed within the three worlds. If one is unable to bathe throughout the entire month of Magna, he should at least bathe for three days. If one wishes to improve his poverty-stricken condition then he should also give charity according to his ability. Simply by taking a holy bath for three days in the month of Magha, one can become wealthy and achieve a long duration of life. By bathing for five or seven days, one's good fortune goes on increasing, like the waxing moon.
HBV 14.163
Sourceनारदीये च— देवैस्तेजः परिक्षिप्तꣳ माघमासे जलेषु वै । अतः पवित्रꣳ हि जलमशेषाघौघनाशनम् इति ।
nāradīye ca— devaistejaḥ parikṣiptaṁ māghamāse jaleṣu vai | ataḥ pavitraṁ hi jalamaśeṣāghaughanāśanam iti |
English translation
The demigods invest their respective potencies in water during the month of Magha. That is why water in the month of Magha is naturally pure, and capable of destroying unlimited sins.
HBV 14.164–166
Sourceअन्यानि माघमाहात्म्य वचनानि विशेषतः । उपाख्यानेषु वर्तन्ते पाद्मादौ तत्र तत्र हि इत्थञ्च माघस्नानस्य प्रायोऽत्र महिमोदितः । माघकृत्येषु यत् प्रातःस्नानस्यैव प्रधानता वासन्ती पञ्चमी माघे भैमी चैकादशी सिता । वाराही द्वादशी या च तासु कुर्यान्महोत्सवम्
anyāni māghamāhātmya vacanāni viśeṣataḥ | upākhyāneṣu vartante pādmādau tatra tatra hi itthañca māghasnānasya prāyo'tra mahimoditaḥ | māghakṛtyeṣu yat prātaḥsnānasyaiva pradhānatā vāsantī pañcamī māghe bhaimī caikādaśī sitā | vārāhī dvādaśī yā ca tāsu kuryānmahotsavam
English translation
40 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA There are many other statements about the glories of the month of Magna to be found in various Vedic literatures, such as the Padma Purana. The glories of taking a bath in the month of Magna has thus been explained. Among the various rituals to be performed in the month of Magna, taking bath in the early morning is the best. There are three major festivals in the month of Magna that are to be observed by everyone. These are—Vasanta Paficaml, Bhaimi EkadasI, and Varaha Dvadasi.
HBV 14.167–168
Sourceमाघस्य शुक्लपञ्चम्याꣳ महापूजाꣳ समाचरेत् । नरः प्रवालैः कुसुमैरनुलेपैर्विशेषतः नीराजनोत्सवꣳ कृत्वा भक्त्या सम्मान्य वैष्णवान् । वसन्तरागꣳ जनयन् गीतनृत्यादि कारयेत्
māghasya śuklapañcamyāṁ mahāpūjāṁ samācaret | naraḥ pravālaiḥ kusumairanulepairviśeṣataḥ nīrājanotsavaṁ kṛtvā bhaktyā sammānya vaiṣṇavān | vasantarāgaṁ janayan gītanṛtyādi kārayet
English translation
One should worship Lord Hari with grandeur, offering newly-grown leaves, flowers, and sandalwood paste on the fifth day of the waxing moon in the month of Magna. One should perform Deity worship with great devotion and serve the Vaisnavas according to one's capacity. On this day there should be singing, dancing, and the playing of musical instruments in various ways.
HBV 14.169
Sourceतदुक्तम्— श्रीपञ्चमीꣳ समारभ्य यावत् स्याच्छयनꣳ हरेः । तावद्वसन्तरागस्य गानमुक्तꣳ मनीषिभिः । वसन्तरागः कर्तव्यो नान्यदा तु कदाचन इति ।
taduktam— śrīpañcamīṁ samārabhya yāvat syācchayanaṁ hareḥ | tāvadvasantarāgasya gānamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ | vasantarāgaḥ kartavyo nānyadā tu kadācana iti |
English translation
Beginning from the day of Vasanta Pancami, up to the day when Lord Hari goes to sleep, one should perform the Vasanta rdga for the pleasure of the Lord. Apart from this period, it is prohibited to perform this rdga. This is the opinion of people who are learned in the study of music.
HBV 14.170
Sourceकृत्वा वसन्तपञ्चम्याꣳ श्रीकृष्णस्यार्चनोत्सवम् । स्याद्वसन्त इव प्रेयान् वृन्दावनविहारिणः
kṛtvā vasantapañcamyāṁ śrīkṛṣṇasyārcanotsavam | syādvasanta iva preyān vṛndāvanavihāriṇaḥ
English translation
By observing this festival while rendering special worship of Lord Krsna on the auspicious day of Vasanta Pancami, one certainly becomes very dear to the Lord, who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana, just as the season spring is dear to Him.
HBV 14.171–172
Sourceमाघस्य चाष्टमीꣳ शुक्लामारभ्य दिनपञ्चकम् । तर्पयेदथवाष्टम्याꣳ भीष्मꣳ भागवतोत्तमम् नित्यतर्पणतः पश्चात् सलिलान्तरुदङ्मुखः । निवीती तर्पणꣳ कुर्याद्गाङ्गेयस्य महात्मनः
māghasya cāṣṭamīṁ śuklāmārabhya dinapañcakam | tarpayedathavāṣṭamyāṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhāgavatottamam nityatarpaṇataḥ paścāt salilāntarudaṅmukhaḥ | nivītī tarpaṇaṁ kuryādgāṅgeyasya mahātmanaḥ
English translation
It is the duty of everyone to offer oblations to the exalted devotee, Bhlsmadeva, for five days, beginning from the eighth day of the waxing moon in the month of Magha. To offer oblations to the great soul, Bhlsma, one should stand in the water facing north, and hang his sacred thread around his neck like a flower garland. In this way, one should offer oblations to him.
HBV 14.173
Sourceवैयाघ्रपद्यगोत्राय साङ्कृतिप्रवराय च । अपुत्राय ददाम्येतत् सलिलꣳ भीष्मवर्मणे
vaiyāghrapadyagotrāya sāṅkṛtipravarāya ca | aputrāya dadāmyetat salilaṁ bhīṣmavarmaṇe
English translation
42 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA aputraya dadydmyetat salilarh bhisma varmmane Let me offer this oblation of water to the great devotee, Bhisma, who belongs to the vaiyaghra-pada line, who is enriched with spiritual understanding, and who had no son.
HBV 14.174
Sourceतत्र मात्स्ये श्रीब्रह्मोवाच— कथमारोग्यमैश्वर्यमनन्तममरेश्वर । स्वल्पेन तपसा देव भवेन्मोक्षो यथा नृणाम्
tatra mātsye śrībrahmovāca— kathamārogyamaiśvaryamanantamamareśvara | svalpena tapasā deva bhavenmokṣo yathā nṛṇām
English translation
O lord! O master of t h e immortals, how c a n h u m a n beings acquire vast opulence a n d good h e a l t h by performing very little penance?
HBV 14.175
Sourceश्रीमहेश्वर उवाच— त्वया पृष्टस्य धर्मस्य रहस्यस्यास्य भेदकृत् । भविता स तदा ब्रह्मन् कर्ता चैव वृकोदरः
śrīmaheśvara uvāca— tvayā pṛṣṭasya dharmasya rahasyasyāsya bhedakṛt | bhavitā sa tadā brahman kartā caiva vṛkodaraḥ
English translation
Sri Mahesvara said: O Brahma, t h e confidential topic t h a t you are inquiring about from me was related to Bhima. H e is the revealer a n d t h e performer of this ritual.
HBV 14.176–178
Sourceकिञ्च— इदꣳ व्रतमशेषाणाꣳ व्रतानामधिकꣳ यतः । कथयिष्यति विश्वात्मा वासुदेवो जगद्गुरुः अशेषयज्ञफलदमशेषाघविनाशनम् । अशेषदुष्टशमनमशेषसुरपूजितम् पवित्राणाꣳ पवित्रञ्च मङ्गलानाञ्च मङ्गलम् । भविष्यञ्च भविष्याणाꣳ पुराणानाꣳ पुरातनम्
kiñca— idaṁ vratamaśeṣāṇāṁ vratānāmadhikaṁ yataḥ | kathayiṣyati viśvātmā vāsudevo jagadguruḥ aśeṣayajñaphaladamaśeṣāghavināśanam | aśeṣaduṣṭaśamanamaśeṣasurapūjitam pavitrāṇāṁ pavitrañca maṅgalānāñca maṅgalam | bhaviṣyañca bhaviṣyāṇāṁ purāṇānāṁ purātanam
English translation
Lord Vasudeva, the spiritual master of the whole world, and the life and soul of the universe, will Himself reveal the process of following this excellent vow. By observing this vow, one can achieve the merit of performing all types of sacrifice. It destroys all sinful reactions, subdues all miscreants, is glorified by immortal beings, is purer than the purest, more auspicious than the most auspicious, the most beneficial among all future ritualistic performances, and it is the oldest among all kinds of vows.
HBV 14.179–180
Sourceतत्रैव श्रीभीमꣳ प्रति श्रीभगवदुक्तौ— यद्यष्टमी-चतुर्दश्योर्द्वादशीष्वथ भारत । अन्येष्वपि दिनक्षेषु न शक्तस्त्वमुपोषितुम् ततः पुण्यामिमाꣳ भीम तिथिꣳ पापप्रणाशिनीम् । उपोष्य विधिनानेन गच्छ विष्णोः परꣳ पदम्
tatraiva śrībhīmaṁ prati śrībhagavaduktau— yadyaṣṭamī-caturdaśyordvādaśīṣvatha bhārata | anyeṣvapi dinakṣeṣu na śaktastvamupoṣitum tataḥ puṇyāmimāṁ bhīma tithiṁ pāpapraṇāśinīm | upoṣya vidhinānena gaccha viṣṇoḥ paraṁ padam
English translation
O second of the Pandava brothers, if you are unable to fast on the eighth day, fourteenth day, twelfth day, or other auspicious days and nights, you should at least observe this particular EkadasI, which is very sacred, and which destroys all sinful reactions. By doing so, you will surely attain the supreme abode of Lord Visnu.
44 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.181
Sourceकिञ्च तत्रैव तद्व्रतविधिकथनान्ते— इदमेव कृतꣳ महेन्द्रमुख्यैर्वसुभिश्चैव सुरादिभिस्तथा । फलमस्य न शक्यते हि वक्तुꣳ यदि जिह्वायुतकोटयो मुखे स्युः इति ।
kiñca tatraiva tadvratavidhikathanānte— idameva kṛtaṁ mahendramukhyairvasubhiścaiva surādibhistathā | phalamasya na śakyate hi vaktuṁ yadi jihvāyutakoṭayo mukhe syuḥ iti |
English translation
The demigods, headed by Indra and the Vasus, previously observed this vow. Even if I had one hundred million tongues, I would not be able to adequately describe the glories of following this vow.
HBV 14.182
Sourceव्रते कृत्यविधिश्चास्मिन् पूजाविधिविशेषवान् । वैष्णवैश्चेदपेक्ष्यः स्याज्ञेयो मत्स्यपुराणतः
vrate kṛtyavidhiścāsmin pūjāvidhiviśeṣavān | vaiṣṇavaiścedapekṣyaḥ syājñeyo matsyapurāṇataḥ
English translation
To learn more about the particular rules and regulations regarding this vow, and the worship of the Vaisnavas, one should refer to the Matsya Purana.
HBV 14.183
Sourceतत्र यमः— प्रातःस्नायो भवेन्नित्यꣳ मासौ द्वौ माघफाल्गुनौ । देवान् पितृन् समभ्यर्च्यमुच्यते सर्वकिल्विषैः
tatra yamaḥ— prātaḥsnāyo bhavennityaṁ māsau dvau māghaphālgunau | devān pitṛn samabhyarcyamucyate sarvakilviṣaiḥ
English translation
One should regularly bathe early in the morning both in the month of Magha and the month of Phalguna and then offer worship to the demigods and forefathers. By doing so, one is assured of becoming delivered from all sinful reactions.
HBV 14.184
Sourceकिञ्चान्यत्र— यदीच्छेद्विपुलान् भोगान् चन्द्रसूर्योपमान् शुभान् । माघफाल्गुनयोर्मध्ये प्रातःस्नायी तदा भवेत्
kiñcānyatra— yadīcchedvipulān bhogān candrasūryopamān śubhān | māghaphālgunayormadhye prātaḥsnāyī tadā bhavet
English translation
Those who desire to enjoy unlimited sense pleasure like the sun-god or the moon-god should bathe early in the morning every day during the months of Magna and Phalguna.
HBV 14.185
Sourceगौतमीये— फाल्गुने देवकीपुत्रꣳ पूजयेत् स्वर्णचम्पकैः । चूतसौगन्धि-कुसुमैर्पैर्गन्धैः सुविस्तरैः इति ।
gautamīye— phālgune devakīputraṁ pūjayet svarṇacampakaiḥ | cūtasaugandhi-kusumairpairgandhaiḥ suvistaraiḥ iti |
English translation
One should faithfully worship the son of Devaki in the month of Phalguna by offering Him golden campaka flowers, fragrant mango flowers, incense, and sandalwood paste.
HBV 14.186–187
Sourceशिवरात्रिव्रतमिदꣳ यद्यप्यावश्यकꣳ न हि । वैष्णवानाꣳ तथाप्यत्र सदाचाराद्विलिख्यते शिवरात्रिव्रतꣳ कृष्णचतुर्दश्यान्तु फाल्गुने । वैष्णवैरपि तत् कार्यꣳ श्रीकृष्णप्रीतये सदा
śivarātrivratamidaṁ yadyapyāvaśyakaṁ na hi | vaiṣṇavānāṁ tathāpyatra sadācārādvilikhyate śivarātrivrataṁ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāntu phālgune | vaiṣṇavairapi tat kāryaṁ śrīkṛṣṇaprītaye sadā
English translation
Although Vaisnavas are not required to observe the vow of Sivaratri, still, for the sake of formality and preserving proper etiquette, it is being described here. This auspicious vow occurs on the fourteenth day of the
waning moon in the month of Phalguna. In spite of what was just said, it is the duty of Vaisnavas to observe this vow for the pleasure of Lord Krsna.
HBV 14.188
Sourceतथा च पाद्मे व्रतखण्डे— सौरो वा वैष्णवो वान्यो देवतान्तरपूजकः । न पूजाफलमाप्नोति शिवरात्रिबहिर्मुखः
tathā ca pādme vratakhaṇḍe— sauro vā vaiṣṇavo vānyo devatāntarapūjakaḥ | na pūjāphalamāpnoti śivarātribahirmukhaḥ
English translation
Whether one is a worshiper of Lord Visnu, or the sun-god, or any other demigod, if he is averse to observing the vow of Sivaratri, his offering of worship will not yield any fruit.
HBV 14.189–190
Sourceकिञ्च तदिदमौदास्ये दूषणꣳ द्वेषे तु कौर्मे भृग्वादीन् प्रति स्वयꣳभगवतोक्तम्— परात् परतरꣳ यान्ति नारायणपरायणाः । न ते तत्र गमिष्यन्ति ये द्विषन्ति महेश्वरम् यो माꣳ समर्चयेन्नित्यमेकान्तꣳ भावमाश्रितः । विनिन्दन् देवमीशानꣳ स याति नरकायुतम्
kiñca tadidamaudāsye dūṣaṇaṁ dveṣe tu kaurme bhṛgvādīn prati svayaṁbhagavatoktam— parāt parataraṁ yānti nārāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ | na te tatra gamiṣyanti ye dviṣanti maheśvaram yo māṁ samarcayennityamekāntaṁ bhāvamāśritaḥ | vinindan devamīśānaṁ sa yāti narakāyutam
English translation
offense. What happens to a person who hates the vow of Sivaratri has been explained personally by Lord Hari to the sages, headed by Bhrgu, as recorded in the Kurma Purana) pardt paratararh ydnti ndrdyana pardyanah na te tatra gamisyanti ye dvisanti mahesvaram yo mdrh samarccayen nityam ekdntarh bhdvamdsritah vinindan devamlsdnarh sa ydti narakdyutam It is a fact that the devotees of Lord Narayana go to Vaikuntha but if they are envious of Siva then they cannot achieve that supreme abode. Even though one may always worship Me without deviation, if he blasphemes Siva, he will go to hell ten thousand times.
HBV 14.191
Sourceअन्यत्र च— मद्भक्तः शङ्करद्वेषी मद्द्वेषी शङ्करप्रियः । उभौ तौ नरकꣳ यातौ यावच्चन्द्रदिवाकरौ इति ।
anyatra ca— madbhaktaḥ śaṅkaradveṣī maddveṣī śaṅkarapriyaḥ | ubhau tau narakaṁ yātau yāvaccandradivākarau iti |
English translation
If My devotees blaspheme Siva, or Siva's devotees blaspheme Me, then both of them will rot in hell for as long as the sun and moon exist.
HBV 14.192
Sourceअतएव हयशीर्षपञ्चरात्रे श्रीहरिहरप्रतिष्ठायाꣳ श्रीभगवतैवोक्तम्— यः शिवः सोऽहमेवेह योऽहꣳ स भगवान् शिवः । नाचयोरन्तरꣳ किञ्चिदाकाशानिलयोरिव
ataeva hayaśīrṣapañcarātre śrīhariharapratiṣṭhāyāṁ śrībhagavataivoktam— yaḥ śivaḥ so'hameveha yo'haṁ sa bhagavān śivaḥ | nācayorantaraṁ kiñcidākāśānilayoriva
English translation
of Hari and Siva, which is recorded in the Hayasirsa'pahcaratra) yah sivah so'hameveha yo'harh sa bhagavdn sivah ndvayor antaram kincid akdsa anilayor iva Siva is non-different from Me and I am non-different from Siva. One must understand that there is no difference between us, just as there is no difference between the sky and the air.
HBV 14.193–194
Sourceबह्वृच-परिशिष्टे— शिवाय विष्णुरूपाय शिवरूपाय विष्णवे । शिवस्य हृदयꣳ विष्णुर्विष्णोरतु हृदयꣳ शिवः यथा शिवमयो विष्णुरेवꣳ विष्णुमयः शिवः । यथान्तरꣳ न पश्यामि तथा मे स्वस्तिरायुषः इति ।
bahvṛca-pariśiṣṭe— śivāya viṣṇurūpāya śivarūpāya viṣṇave | śivasya hṛdayaṁ viṣṇurviṣṇoratu hṛdayaṁ śivaḥ yathā śivamayo viṣṇurevaṁ viṣṇumayaḥ śivaḥ | yathāntaraṁ na paśyāmi tathā me svastirāyuṣaḥ iti |
English translation
Visnu is the form of Siva and Siva is the form of Visnu. Visnu is the heart of Siva and Siva is the heart of Visnu. As Visnu is Siva conscious so
is Siva is Visnu conscious. There is no difference between the two. So, let this fact be the basis of my existence.
HBV 14.195–197
Sourceकार्यꣳ गुणावतारत्वेनैक्याद्रुद्रस्य वैष्णवैः । वैष्णवाग्र्यतया श्रेष्ठ्यात् सदाचाराच्च तद्व्रतम् चतुर्थस्कन्धदृष्ट्या तु नैके कुर्वन्ति तद्व्रतम् तथा च भृगुशापः (श्रीभा. ४.२.२८)— भवव्रतधरा ये च ये च तान् समनुव्रताः । पाषण्डिनस्ते भवन्तु सच्छास्त्रपरिपन्थिनः इति ।
kāryaṁ guṇāvatāratvenaikyādrudrasya vaiṣṇavaiḥ | vaiṣṇavāgryatayā śreṣṭhyāt sadācārācca tadvratam caturthaskandhadṛṣṭyā tu naike kurvanti tadvratam tathā ca bhṛguśāpaḥ (śrībhā. 4.2.28)— bhavavratadharā ye ca ye ca tān samanuvratāḥ | pāṣaṇḍinaste bhavantu sacchāstraparipanthinaḥ iti |
English translation
Being a gundvatdra, Siva is considered to be the topmost Vaisnava. Therefore, according to proper etiquette, every Vaisnava should observe the vow of Sivaratri. Some Vaisnavas are reluctant to follow this vow due to the curse of Bhrgu as described in the Srlmad-Bhdgavatam (4-2.28): One who takes a vow to satisfy Lord Siva or who follows such principles will certainly become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental scriptural injunctions.
HBV 14.198
Sourceतत्र स्कान्दे— माघफाल्गुनयोर्मध्ये असिता या चतुर्दशी । शिवरात्रिस्तु सा ख्याता सर्वयज्ञोत्तमोत्तमा
tatra skānde— māghaphālgunayormadhye asitā yā caturdaśī | śivarātristu sā khyātā sarvayajñottamottamā
English translation
tatra skdndhe (In the Skanda Purana it is stated) mdgha phdlgunayor madhye asitd yd caturddasi sivardtristu sd khydtd sarvva yajna uttamottamd The fourteenth day of the waning moon that falls between the months of Magna and Phalguna is called Sivaratri. It is more auspicious than all kinds of sacrifice.
HBV 14.199
Sourceमहीखण्डे— माघमासस्य शेषा या प्रथमा फाल्गुनस्य च । कृष्णा चतुर्दशी सा तु शिवरात्रिः प्रकीर्तिता
mahīkhaṇḍe— māghamāsasya śeṣā yā prathamā phālgunasya ca | kṛṣṇā caturdaśī sā tu śivarātriḥ prakīrtitā
English translation
The fourteenth day of the waning moon that occurs at the end of the month of Magha and the beginning of Phalguna is known as Sivaratri.
HBV 14.200
Sourceकिञ्च नागरखण्डे— यानि कान्यत्र लिङ्गानि स्थावराणि चराणि च । तेषु सꣳक्रमते देवस्तस्याꣳ रात्रौ यतो हरः । शिवरात्रिस्ततः प्रोक्ता तेन सा हरिवल्लभा इति ।
kiñca nāgarakhaṇḍe— yāni kānyatra liṅgāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca | teṣu saṁkramate devastasyāṁ rātrau yato haraḥ | śivarātristataḥ proktā tena sā harivallabhā iti |
English translation
Siva, the lord of the demigods, personally remains present in all the moving and non-moving siva-lingas that exist on the earth on the day of Sivaratri. That is why this day is called Sivaratri. This day is very dear to Siva.
HBV 14.201
Sourceशुद्धोपोष्या च सा सर्वर्विद्धा स्याच्चेच्चतुर्दशी । प्रदोषव्यापिनी ग्राह्या तत्राप्याधिक्यमागता
śuddhopoṣyā ca sā sarvarviddhā syācceccaturdaśī | pradoṣavyāpinī grāhyā tatrāpyādhikyamāgatā
English translation
Sivaratri is very auspicious for everyone and everyone should fast on that day. If this day is contaminated by the presence of the previous day, or prolonged to the next day, except Vaisnavas, all others can still observe it.
HBV 14.202
Sourceतथा चोक्तम्— प्रदोषव्यापिनी ग्राह्या शिवरात्रिः शिवप्रियैः । रात्रौ जागरणꣳ तस्याꣳ यस्मात्तस्यामुपोषणम्
tathā coktam— pradoṣavyāpinī grāhyā śivarātriḥ śivapriyaiḥ | rātrau jāgaraṇaṁ tasyāṁ yasmāttasyāmupoṣaṇam
English translation
50 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA rdtrau jagaranarh tasydrh yasmdt tasydm uposanam The dear devotees of Mahadeva normally observe Sivaratri up until the period called Pradosa, because fasting is recommended for that day. One should also remain awake throughout the entire night.
HBV 14.203
Sourceकिञ्च— प्रदोषश्च चतुर्नाड्यात्मकोऽभिज्ञजनैर्मतः इति ।
kiñca— pradoṣaśca caturnāḍyātmako'bhijñajanairmataḥ iti |
English translation
According to learned authorities, Pradosa refers to the period of four dandas after sunset.
HBV 14.204
Sourceप्रदोषव्यापिनी साम्येऽप्युपोष्यꣳ प्रथमꣳ दिनम् । नोपोष्या वैष्णवैर्विद्धा सापीति च सताꣳ मतम्
pradoṣavyāpinī sāmye'pyupoṣyaṁ prathamaṁ dinam | nopoṣyā vaiṣṇavairviddhā sāpīti ca satāṁ matam
English translation
Apart from Vaisnavas, all others can fast on the first day if there is no overlapping with the second day. If the first day is touched by the thirteenth day, Vaisnavas should avoid observing a fast. This is the opinion of saintly persons.
HBV 14.205
Sourceयथ उक्तम्— शिवरात्रिव्रते भूतꣳ कामविद्धꣳ विवर्जयेत्
yatha uktam— śivarātrivrate bhūtaṁ kāmaviddhaṁ vivarjayet
English translation
If, concerning the Sivaratri vrata, the day of CaturdasI is touched by the presence of Trayodasi, such a Caturdasi should be rejected.
HBV 14.206
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ पराशरेण— माघासितꣳ भूतदिनꣳ हि राजन्नुपैति योगꣳ यदि पञ्चदश्या । जयाप्रयुक्ताꣳ न तु जातु कुर्याच्छिवस्य रात्रिꣳ प्रियकृच्छिवस्य इति ।
ataevoktaṁ parāśareṇa— māghāsitaṁ bhūtadinaṁ hi rājannupaiti yogaṁ yadi pañcadaśyā | jayāprayuktāṁ na tu jātu kuryācchivasya rātriṁ priyakṛcchivasya iti |
English translation
If the new moon day begins on the fourteenth day of the waning moon in the month of Magha, the vow of Sivaratri should be observed. This vow is very dear to Mahadeva. But, if the Caturdasl is touched by Trayodasi, one should reject this Sivaratri.
HBV 14.207
Sourceउक्तञ्च लोकाक्षिणा— द्विमुहूर्ता भवेद्योगो वेधो मौहूर्तिकः स्मृतः इति ।
uktañca lokākṣiṇā— dvimuhūrtā bhavedyogo vedho mauhūrtikaḥ smṛtaḥ iti |
English translation
A duration of two muhurtas makes one yoga, and a duration of one muhurta is called a vedha.
HBV 14.208
Sourceशिवरात्रौ च कर्तव्यꣳ नियमेन त्रयꣳ बुधेः । उपवास-महादेवपूजाजागरणꣳ निशि
śivarātrau ca kartavyaṁ niyamena trayaṁ budheḥ | upavāsa-mahādevapūjājāgaraṇaṁ niśi
English translation
Learned persons should observe the vow of Sivaratri by fasting and worshiping Siva while remaining awake the entire night, following all the prescribed rules and regulations in this regard.
HBV 14.209–211
Sourceसायꣳ शिवालयꣳ गत्वा शुचिराचम्य च व्रती । कृत्वा शिवाग्रे सङ्कल्पमारभेत तदर्चनम् पञ्चाक्षरेण मन्त्रेण शतरुद्रेण वा द्विजः । क्षीरादिभिश्च शुद्धाद्भिर्धारया स्नापयेच्छिवम् महार्चाꣳ विधिना कृत्वा गन्धपुष्पतिलादिभिः । समर्प्य धूपदीपादीन् शङ्खेनार्ध्यꣳ निवेदयेत्
sāyaṁ śivālayaṁ gatvā śucirācamya ca vratī | kṛtvā śivāgre saṅkalpamārabheta tadarcanam pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa śatarudreṇa vā dvijaḥ | kṣīrādibhiśca śuddhādbhirdhārayā snāpayecchivam mahārcāṁ vidhinā kṛtvā gandhapuṣpatilādibhiḥ | samarpya dhūpadīpādīn śaṅkhenārdhyaṁ nivedayet
English translation
52 SRi HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA samarpya dhupa dipddin sankhe ndrghyarh nivedayet One who desires to observe this vow should go to a temple of Siva in the evening in a pure state of mind. He should first perform acamana and then make a resolution before Siva. Thereafter, he should begin his worship. Those who are twice-born should bathe the siva-linga with milk and pure water while chanting either the five-syllable mantra, or the sata-rudra mantra. According to the prescribed rules and regulations, one should worship Siva by offering him sandalwood paste, flowers, sesame seeds, incense, and a ghee lamp, and complete it by offering arghya in a conch shell.
HBV 14.212
Sourceगौरीवल्लभ देवेश सर्पाढ्य शशिशेखर । वर्षपापविशुद्ध्यर्थमर्ध्यꣳ मे प्रतिगृह्यताम् इति ।
gaurīvallabha deveśa sarpāḍhya śaśiśekhara | varṣapāpaviśuddhyarthamardhyaṁ me pratigṛhyatām iti |
English translation
O beloved lord of Gauri! O master of the demigods, who is decorated with a serpent and whose head is adorned with the moon, I offer you this arghya in order to become purified of the reactions to all the sinful activities that I committed throughout the year. Please accept it.
HBV 14.213
Sourceआचार्यꣳ परिपूज्याथ दत्त्वा तस्मै च दक्षिणाम् । विधिवज्जागरꣳ कृत्वा प्रातः पारणमाचरेत्
ācāryaṁ paripūjyātha dattvā tasmai ca dakṣiṇām | vidhivajjāgaraṁ kṛtvā prātaḥ pāraṇamācaret
English translation
After offering arghya while chanting this mantra, one should worship his spiritual master and present him daksina. Then, according to the injunctions of the scriptures, one should remain awake the whole night and break his fast the next morning.
HBV 14.214
Sourceपूर्वविद्धोपवासे च परेऽहनि चतुर्दशी । दिवसव्यापिनी तिष्ठेत् कुर्यात् तस्याꣳ हि पारणम्
pūrvaviddhopavāse ca pare'hani caturdaśī | divasavyāpinī tiṣṭhet kuryāt tasyāṁ hi pāraṇam
English translation
If one fasts on a Caturdasi that is touched by the presence of TrayodasI, and if the duration of Caturdasi extends throughout the entire next day, the breaking of the fast should be done on Caturdasi itself.
HBV 14.215
Sourceतथा चोक्तम्— सा त्वस्तमयपर्यन्तꣳ व्यापिनी चेत् परेऽहनि । दिवैव पारणꣳ कुर्यात् पारणे नैव दोषभाक् इति ।
tathā coktam— sā tvastamayaparyantaṁ vyāpinī cet pare'hani | divaiva pāraṇaṁ kuryāt pāraṇe naiva doṣabhāk iti |
English translation
If the Caturdas'I continues until sunset of the next day, the fast should be broken during the day. By doing so, one will not incur any sin.
HBV 14.216–217
Sourceअनुष्ठानविधिश्चास्य व्रतस्योक्तोऽतिविस्तरम् । शिवधर्मोत्तरादौ तु ज्ञेयोपेक्ष्यः स चेत्ततः शिवव्रतस्य माहात्म्यमस्य सर्वत्र विश्रुतम् । व्याधोऽपि मुक्तो यस्तादृक् लिङ्गार्चाजगरादिना
anuṣṭhānavidhiścāsya vratasyokto'tivistaram | śivadharmottarādau tu jñeyopekṣyaḥ sa cettataḥ śivavratasya māhātmyamasya sarvatra viśrutam | vyādho'pi mukto yastādṛk liṅgārcājagarādinā
English translation
The vow of Sivaratri has thus been briefly described. If one wishes to know more in this regard, he should consult literatures such as the Siva-dharmottara. The glories of Sivaratri are known everywhere. It is also a well-known fact that once, long ago, a hunter attained liberation by unknowingly worshiping a siva-linga while remaining awake the entire night.
SRI H A R I - B H A K T I - V I L AS A
HBV 14.218
Sourceनागरखण्डे— स्वयम्भूलिङ्गमभ्यर्च्य सोपवासः सजागरः । अजानन्नपि निष्पापो निषादो गणताꣳ गतः
nāgarakhaṇḍe— svayambhūliṅgamabhyarcya sopavāsaḥ sajāgaraḥ | ajānannapi niṣpāpo niṣādo gaṇatāṁ gataḥ
English translation
ndgarakhande (In the Nagarci'khanda it is stated) svayambha lingam abhrccya sopavasah sajagarah ajdnannapi nispapo nisado ganatdrh gatah O n c e , a candala who had no understanding of the glories of Sivaratri became free from all sinful reactions and achieved the position of being an associate of Siva simply by worshiping the linga and fasting while remaining awake throughout t h e night of Sivaratri.
HBV 14.219
Sourceस्कान्दे च— शिवञ्च पूजयित्वा यो जागर्ति च चतुर्दशीम् । मातुः पयोधररसꣳ न पिबेत् स कदाचन
skānde ca— śivañca pūjayitvā yo jāgarti ca caturdaśīm | mātuḥ payodhararasaṁ na pibet sa kadācana
English translation
O n e who worships Siva o n the day of Siva CaturdasI a n d t h e n remains awake throughout t h e entire night will n o longer be b o r n again in this material world.
HBV 14.220
Sourceकिञ्चान्यत्र— कश्चित् पुण्य विशेषेण व्रतहीनोऽपि यः पुमान् । जागरꣳ कुरुते तत्र स रुद्रसमताꣳ व्रजेत् इति ।
kiñcānyatra— kaścit puṇya viśeṣeṇa vratahīno'pi yaḥ pumān | jāgaraṁ kurute tatra sa rudrasamatāṁ vrajet iti |
English translation
O n e who does n o t properly execute this vow by fasting a n d performing the required worship, if, out of good fortune, h e remains awake throughout the night of Sivaratri, h e will become an associate of Rudra, even if he had been b o r n in a degraded family.
HBV 14.221
Sourceश्रीकृष्णे वैष्णवानान्तु प्रेमभक्तिर्विवर्धते । कृष्णभक्तिरसासारवर्षिरुद्रानुकम्पया
śrīkṛṣṇe vaiṣṇavānāntu premabhaktirvivardhate | kṛṣṇabhaktirasāsāravarṣirudrānukampayā
English translation
When Vaisnavas observe the Sivaratri vrata, their loving devotional service to Krsna becomes greatly enhanced by the mercy of Rudradeva, who is always ready to shower his mercy upon the devotees of the Lord.
HBV 14.222–223
Sourceफाल्गुने द्वादशी शुक्ला य पुष्यक्षेण सꣳयुता । गोविन्दद्वादशी नाम सा स्याद्गोविन्दभक्तिदा तस्यामुपोष्य विधिना भगवन्तꣳ प्रपूजयेत् । लिखितः पापनाशिन्याꣳ विधिर्योऽत्रापि स स्मृतः
phālgune dvādaśī śuklā ya puṣyakṣeṇa saṁyutā | govindadvādaśī nāma sā syādgovindabhaktidā tasyāmupoṣya vidhinā bhagavantaṁ prapūjayet | likhitaḥ pāpanāśinyāṁ vidhiryo'trāpi sa smṛtaḥ
English translation
When the twelfth day of the waxing moon in the month of Phalguna combines with the Pusya naksatra, it is called Govinda Dvadas"! because it awards devotional service to Lord Govinda. One should fast that day and worship Lord Govinda with devotion. One should follow the same procedure while observing this vow as was described in connection with Papanas'im Maha-dvadasl.
HBV 14.224
Sourceब्रह्मपुराणे श्रीवशिष्ठमान्धातृसꣳवादे— फाल्गुनामलपक्षे तु पुष्यक्षे द्वादशी यदि । गोविन्दद्वादशी नाम महापातकनाशिनी
brahmapurāṇe śrīvaśiṣṭhamāndhātṛsaṁvāde— phālgunāmalapakṣe tu puṣyakṣe dvādaśī yadi | govindadvādaśī nāma mahāpātakanāśinī
English translation
is recorded in the Padma Purana this verse is found) phdlgundma lapakse tu pusrkse dvddasi yadi govinda dvddasi ndma mahd pdtaka ndsini
55 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA If the DvadasI of the waxing moon in the month of Phalguna is joined with the Pusya star, it is known as Govinda DvadasI, which destroys even grave sins.
HBV 14.225
Sourceतस्यामुपोष्य विधिवन्नरः सꣳक्षीणकल्मषः । प्राप्नोत्यनुत्तमाꣳ सिद्धिꣳ पुनरावृत्तिदुर्लभाम् इति ।
tasyāmupoṣya vidhivannaraḥ saṁkṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | prāpnotyanuttamāṁ siddhiṁ punarāvṛttidurlabhām iti |
English translation
One who fasts on that day while observing the prescribed rules and regulations becomes free from all sinful reactions and will not take birth again in this world, but attain the rarely-achieved perfection of life.
HBV 14.226
Sourceआमर्दकी द्वादशीति लोके ख्यातेयमेव हि । योगाभावेऽत्र तन्नाम्नी तदीयैकादशी मता । यत्र आमर्दकीपूजाव्रतमस्याꣳ विशेषतः
āmardakī dvādaśīti loke khyāteyameva hi | yogābhāve'tra tannāmnī tadīyaikādaśī matā | yatra āmardakīpūjāvratamasyāṁ viśeṣataḥ
English translation
Govinda DvadasI is also known as Amalakl DvadasI. If this DvadasI is not joined by the Pusya naksatra, it is called Amalakl Ekadasi. On that day, one should worship the dmalaki tree.
HBV 14.227
Sourceतदुक्तꣳ ब्राह्मे तत्रैव पापनाशिनी-माहात्म्यप्रसङ्गे— फाल्गुने तु विशेषेण विशेषः कथितो नृप । आमर्दक्या व्रतꣳ पुण्यꣳ विष्णुलोकप्रदꣳ नृणाम्
taduktaṁ brāhme tatraiva pāpanāśinī-māhātmyaprasaṅge— phālgune tu viśeṣeṇa viśeṣaḥ kathito nṛpa | āmardakyā vrataṁ puṇyaṁ viṣṇulokapradaṁ nṛṇām
English translation
related in the Brahma Parana, this verse is found) phdlgune tu visesena visesah kathito nrpa dmarddakyd vratarh punyarh visnu loka pradarh nrndm
O King, while describing the glories of the month of Phalguna, it is stated that by observing the sacred vow of Amalakl EkadasI, one can attain the abode of Lord Visnu.
HBV 14.228
Sourceप्रभासखण्डे च श्रीदेवीमहेशसꣳवादे— फाल्गुनस्य सिते पक्षे एकादश्यामुपोषितः । स्नात्वा नद्याꣳ ताडागे वा वाप्याꣳ कूपे गृहेऽपि वा । गत्वा गिरौ वने वाऽपि यत्र सा प्राख्यते शिवा
prabhāsakhaṇḍe ca śrīdevīmaheśasaṁvāde— phālgunasya site pakṣe ekādaśyāmupoṣitaḥ | snātvā nadyāṁ tāḍāge vā vāpyāṁ kūpe gṛhe'pi vā | gatvā girau vane vā'pi yatra sā prākhyate śivā
English translation
that is found in the Prabhasa Khanda it is stated) phdlgunasya site pakse ekddasydmu positah sndwd nadydrh tdddge vd vdpydm kupe grhe'pi vd gawd girau vane vd'pi yatra sd prdkhyate sivd On the EkadasI of the waxing moon in the month of Phalguna, one should observe fasting, bathe in either a river, a lake, a pond, or with water from a well, and then come before an amalakl tree if it is available.
HBV 14.229–230
Sourceक्षीरोदे मथ्यमाने तु यदा वृक्षः समुत्थितः । आमर्दाद्देवदैत्यानाꣳ तेन सामर्दकी स्मृता शिवा लक्ष्मीः स्मृतो वृक्षः सेव्यते सुरसत्तमैः । देवैर्ब्रह्मादिभिः सर्वैर्वृक्षोऽसौ वैष्णवः स्मृतः
kṣīrode mathyamāne tu yadā vṛkṣaḥ samutthitaḥ | āmardāddevadaityānāṁ tena sāmardakī smṛtā śivā lakṣmīḥ smṛto vṛkṣaḥ sevyate surasattamaiḥ | devairbrahmādibhiḥ sarvairvṛkṣo'sau vaiṣṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ
English translation
The amalakl tree was produced when the demigods and demons churned the ocean of milk. That is why this tree also became known as amardakl. It is considered to be a form of Durga, or Laksmi and is served by the best of demigods, headed by Brahma. The amalakl is known as a Vaisnava tree.
HBV 14.231
Sourceतत्र गत्वा हरिः पूज्यो वृक्षमूलेऽथवा शिवा । पूज्या पुष्पैः शुभै रात्रौ कार्यꣳ जागरणꣳ नरैः
tatra gatvā hariḥ pūjyo vṛkṣamūle'thavā śivā | pūjyā puṣpaiḥ śubhai rātrau kāryaṁ jāgaraṇaṁ naraiḥ
English translation
After approaching the dmalakl tree, one should worship Lord Hari at the root of the tree, with offerings of fresh flowers. Thereafter, one should remain awake throughout the entire night.
HBV 14.232–234
Sourceकरकꣳ जलपूर्णन्तु कर्तव्यꣳ पात्रसꣳयुतम् । हविष्यान्नन्तु कर्तव्यꣳ दीपः कार्यो विधानतः एवꣳ जागरणꣳ कार्यꣳ कथाश्रवणतत्परैः । मुच्यन्ते देहिनः पापैः कलिजैः कायसम्भवैः देहान्ते च नराः सर्वे पूज्यन्ते हरिमन्दिरे
karakaṁ jalapūrṇantu kartavyaṁ pātrasaṁyutam | haviṣyānnantu kartavyaṁ dīpaḥ kāryo vidhānataḥ evaṁ jāgaraṇaṁ kāryaṁ kathāśravaṇatatparaiḥ | mucyante dehinaḥ pāpaiḥ kalijaiḥ kāyasambhavaiḥ dehānte ca narāḥ sarve pūjyante harimandire
English translation
One should install a pitcher filled with water at the root of the tree. During the day, one should eat only havisya rice, offer a ghee lamp, and then stay awake the entire night while listening to the glories of Lord Hari. By observing this vow in this manner, one can become liberated from all kinds of contamination born of Kali-yuga and after death, one will be welcomed in the abode of Lord Hari.
HBV 14.235
Sourceफाल्गुन्याꣳ पौर्णमास्यान्तु विदध्याद्वैष्णवैः सह । श्रीकृष्णप्रियभक्तस्य वसन्तस्यार्चनोत्सवम्
phālgunyāṁ paurṇamāsyāntu vidadhyādvaiṣṇavaiḥ saha | śrīkṛṣṇapriyabhaktasya vasantasyārcanotsavam
English translation
Vaisnavas should join an assembly of devotees and celebrate the festival of Vasanta, which is considered to be a dear devotee of Lord Krsna. It occurs on the full moon day in the month of Phalguna.
HBV 14.236
Sourceभविष्योत्तरतो ज्ञेयस्तद्विधिश्चेदपेक्ष्यते । यः श्रीयुधिष्ठिरस्योक्तो व्यक्तꣳ भगवता स्वयम्
bhaviṣyottarato jñeyastadvidhiścedapekṣyate | yaḥ śrīyudhiṣṭhirasyokto vyaktaṁ bhagavatā svayam
English translation
If one wishes to learn more about how to observe this vow, then he should consult the conversation between the Supreme Lord and Maharaja Yudhisthira that is recorded in the Bhavisyottara Parana.
HBV 14.237
Sourceतत्रैव— एवꣳ यः कुरुते पार्थ शास्त्रोक्तꣳ फाल्गुनोत्सवम् । मत्प्रसादाच्च सिध्यन्ति तस्य सर्वे मनोरथाः
tatraiva— evaṁ yaḥ kurute pārtha śāstroktaṁ phālgunotsavam | matprasādācca sidhyanti tasya sarve manorathāḥ
English translation
tatraiva (In the same literature it is stated) evarh yah kurute partha sdstrokarh phdlgunotsavam matprasdddcca sidhyanti tasya sarvve manorathdh O son of Prtha, one who celebrates this festival by following the procedures prescribed in the sastra, in the month of Phalguna, will have all his desires fulfilled by My mercy.
HBV 14.238
Sourceवृत्ते तुषारसमये शीतपञ्चदश्याꣳ प्रातर्वसन्तसमये समुपस्थिते च । सम्प्राप्य चूतकुसुमꣳ सह चन्दनेन सत्यꣳ हि पार्थ पुरुषोऽब्दशतꣳ सुखी स्यात्
vṛtte tuṣārasamaye śītapañcadaśyāṁ prātarvasantasamaye samupasthite ca | samprāpya cūtakusumaṁ saha candanena satyaṁ hi pārtha puruṣo'bdaśataṁ sukhī syāt
English translation
When spring arrives after a long winter, if one worships the Supreme Lord in the early morning hours by offering Him mango flowers mixed
with sandalwood paste, on the full moon day, he will experience happiness for one hundred years.
HBV 14.239
Sourceचैत्रे कुर्यात् सिते पक्षे श्रीरामनवमीव्रतम् । एकादश्याꣳ प्रभोर्दोलाꣳ द्वादश्याꣳ मदनार्पणम्
caitre kuryāt site pakṣe śrīrāmanavamīvratam | ekādaśyāṁ prabhordolāṁ dvādaśyāṁ madanārpaṇam
English translation
One should observe the vow of Rama-navamI, which occurs during the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. On Ekadasi, Krsna's Dola-yatra festival should be celebrated, and on DvadasI, one should offer damanaka flowers to Lord Madana-Mohana.
HBV 14.240
Sourceगौतमीये च— चैत्रमासे वासुदेवꣳ सर्वपुष्पैः समर्चयेत्
gautamīye ca— caitramāse vāsudevaṁ sarvapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet
English translation
In the month of Caitra, one should worship Lord Vasudeva by offering Him all varieties of flowers.
HBV 14.241
Sourceअगस्त्यसꣳहितायाम्— चैत्रे मासि नवम्यान्तु शुक्लायाꣳ हि रघूद्वहः । प्रादुरासीत् पुरा ब्रह्मन् परꣳ ब्रह्मैव केवलम् । तस्मिन् दिने तु कर्तव्यमुपवासव्रतादिकम्
agastyasaṁhitāyām— caitre māsi navamyāntu śuklāyāṁ hi raghūdvahaḥ | prādurāsīt purā brahman paraṁ brahmaiva kevalam | tasmin dine tu kartavyamupavāsavratādikam
English translation
agastya samhimdyam (In the Agastya Samhita it is stated) caitre masi navamyantu sukldyarh hi raghudvahah prddurdsit pura brahman pararh brahmaiva kevalam tasmin dine tu karttavyam upavasa vrata. dikam O brdhmana, long ago, the Supreme Lord Ramacandra appeared on the ninth day of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. On that day, one should observe fasting and worship Lord Ramacandra.
HBV 14.242
Sourceतत्रैव— मुमुक्षवोऽपि हि सदा श्रीरामनवमीव्रतम् । न त्यजन्ति सुरश्रेष्ठो देवेन्द्रोऽपि विशेषतः
tatraiva— mumukṣavo'pi hi sadā śrīrāmanavamīvratam | na tyajanti suraśreṣṭho devendro'pi viśeṣataḥ
English translation
tatraiva (In the same literature it is stated) mumuksavo'pi hi sadd sri rdma navami vratara na tyajanti surasrestho devendro'pi visesatah O best of demigods, those who desire liberation from material existence never fail be observe this great vow of Rama-navaml. Indeed, it is faithfully observed by Indra, the king of heaven.
HBV 14.243
Sourceकिञ्च— प्राप्ते श्रीरामनवमीदिने मर्त्यो विमूढधीः । उपोषणꣳ न कुरुते कुम्भीपाकेषु पच्यते
kiñca— prāpte śrīrāmanavamīdine martyo vimūḍhadhīḥ | upoṣaṇaṁ na kurute kumbhīpākeṣu pacyate
English translation
A foolish person who does not observe fasting on Rama-navaml will fall down into the hell known as Kumbhipaka.
HBV 14.244
Sourceयस्तु रामनवम्याꣳ हि भुङ्क्ते मोहाद्विमूढधीः । कुम्भीपाकेषु घोरेषु पच्यते नात्र सꣳशयः
yastu rāmanavamyāṁ hi bhuṅkte mohādvimūḍhadhīḥ | kumbhīpākeṣu ghoreṣu pacyate nātra saṁśayaḥ
English translation
A foolish person who, out of illusion, takes food on Rama-navaml will fall down and rot in the formidable hell known as Kumbhipaka. Of this there is no doubt.
HBV 14.245
Sourceतत्रैव— श्रीरामनवमी प्रोक्ता कोटिसूर्यग्रहाधिका । तस्मिन् दिने महापुण्ये राममुद्दिश्य भक्तितः । यत् किञ्चित् कुरुते कर्म तद्भवक्षयकारकम्
tatraiva— śrīrāmanavamī proktā koṭisūryagrahādhikā | tasmin dine mahāpuṇye rāmamuddiśya bhaktitaḥ | yat kiñcit kurute karma tadbhavakṣayakārakam
English translation
tatraiva (In the same literature it is stated) sri rdma navami proktd koti suryya grhddhikd
62 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tasmin dine mahdpunye rdmam uddisya bhaktitah yat kincit kurute karma tad bhava ksaya kdranam The vow of Rama-navamI is more important than observing vows on one million solar eclipses. If one does even a little service with devotion for the pleasure of Lord Ramacandra on that day, he becomes eligible for liberation from material existence.
HBV 14.246
Sourceकिञ्च— कुर्याद्रामनवम्याꣳ य उपोषणमतन्द्रितः । न मातुर्गर्भमाप्नोति स वै रामप्रियो भवेत्
kiñca— kuryādrāmanavamyāṁ ya upoṣaṇamatandritaḥ | na māturgarbhamāpnoti sa vai rāmapriyo bhavet
English translation
One who observes fasting on Rama-navami, without remaining idle, will never again enter the womb of a mother. Such a person will soon become a dear devotee of Lord Ramacandra.
HBV 14.247
Sourceतस्मात् सर्वात्मना सर्वे कृत्वैतन्नवमीव्रतम् । मुच्यते सर्वपापेभ्यो यान्ति ब्रह्म सनातनम्
tasmāt sarvātmanā sarve kṛtvaitannavamīvratam | mucyate sarvapāpebhyo yānti brahma sanātanam
English translation
Therefore, everyone should observe the sacred vow of Rama-navamI and in this way become free from all sinful reactions. By doing so, one will ultimately attain the eternal abode of Lord Ramacandra.
HBV 14.248
Sourceकिञ्च— एकमपि नरो भक्त्या श्रीरामनवमीव्रतम् । उपोष्य कृतकृत्यः सन् सर्वꣳ पापैः प्रमुच्यते
kiñca— ekamapi naro bhaktyā śrīrāmanavamīvratam | upoṣya kṛtakṛtyaḥ san sarvaṁ pāpaiḥ pramucyate
English translation
Simply by observing fasting on Rama-navamI, even once, one's life becomes successful and one is delivered from all sins.
HBV 14.249
Sourceवैत्रे मासि नवम्यान्तु जातो रामः स्वयꣳ हरिः । पुनर्वस्वृक्षसꣳयुक्ता सा तिथिः सर्वकामदा
vaitre māsi navamyāntu jāto rāmaḥ svayaṁ hariḥ | punarvasvṛkṣasaṁyuktā sā tithiḥ sarvakāmadā
English translation
Sri Ramacandra is a direct expansion of Lord Hari, and He appeared on the ninth day 01 the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. This day is joined with the Punarvasu naksatra and so it fulfills all of one's desires.
HBV 14.250
Sourceसैव मध्याह्नयोगेन महापुण्यतमा भवेत्
saiva madhyāhnayogena mahāpuṇyatamā bhavet
English translation
If this particular moment occurs at noon, then it becomes even more auspicious.
HBV 14.251
Sourceमेषꣳ पूषणि सम्प्राप्ते लग्ने कर्कटकाह्वये । आविरासीत् स्वकलया कौशल्यायाꣳ परः पुमान्
meṣaṁ pūṣaṇi samprāpte lagne karkaṭakāhvaye | āvirāsīt svakalayā kauśalyāyāṁ paraḥ pumān
English translation
When the sun appeared in the Mesa-rasi and the lagna was Karkata, the Supreme Lord, Ramacandra, made His advent from the womb of Kaus'alya. He was accompanied by His plenary portions.
HBV 14.252
Sourceनवमी चाष्टमोविद्धा त्याज्या विष्णुपरायणैः । उपोषणꣳ नवम्याꣳ वै दशम्यामेव पारणम् इति ।
navamī cāṣṭamoviddhā tyājyā viṣṇuparāyaṇaiḥ | upoṣaṇaṁ navamyāṁ vai daśamyāmeva pāraṇam iti |
English translation
If Navami is contaminated by the presence of AstamI, then Vaisnavas should reject it and fast the next day, and then break their fast the following day.
HBV 14.253
Sourceतदेवाभिव्यज्य लिखति—दशम्यामिति । निश्चयादृशम्यामेवेत्येवकारतः अन्यथोपवासद्वयप्रसङ्गादितिदिक्
tadevābhivyajya likhati—daśamyāmiti | niścayādṛśamyāmevetyevakārataḥ anyathopavāsadvayaprasaṅgāditidik
English translation
Breaking the fast must be done on Dasami, in order to ensure that one properly observes Ekadasl. But, Vaisnavas must be sure that on that day there is no presence of Navami.
HBV 14.254
Sourceअस्य व्रतस्य चागस्त्यसꣳहितादौ सविस्तरम् । विधिरुक्तः प्रसिद्धञ्च लिख्यतेऽत्र समासतः
asya vratasya cāgastyasaṁhitādau savistaram | vidhiruktaḥ prasiddhañca likhyate'tra samāsataḥ
English translation
Because the elaborate process for observing this vrata is described in the Agastya Samhitd and Rdmdrcana-candrika, we have only described it briefly.
HBV 14.255–257
Sourceअष्टम्याꣳ चैत्रमासस्य शुक्लपक्षे जितेन्द्रियः । दन्तधावनपूर्वन्तु प्रातः स्नायाद्यथाविधि दान्तꣳ कुटुम्बिनꣳ विप्रꣳ वेदशास्त्ररतꣳ सदा । श्रीरामपूजानिरतꣳ सुशीलꣳ दम्भवर्जितम् विधिजꣳ राममन्त्राणाꣳ राममन्त्रैकसाधकम् । आहूय भक्त्या सम्पूज्य शृणुयात् प्रार्थयन्निति
aṣṭamyāṁ caitramāsasya śuklapakṣe jitendriyaḥ | dantadhāvanapūrvantu prātaḥ snāyādyathāvidhi dāntaṁ kuṭumbinaṁ vipraṁ vedaśāstrarataṁ sadā | śrīrāmapūjānirataṁ suśīlaṁ dambhavarjitam vidhijaṁ rāmamantrāṇāṁ rāmamantraikasādhakam | āhūya bhaktyā sampūjya śṛṇuyāt prārthayanniti
English translation
One should maintain strict self-control during the day before Rama- navaml, which falls on the ninth day in the fortnight of the waxing
moon in the month of Caitra. On Rama-navamI, one should rise early in the morning, brush his teeth, and take a complete bath. Thereafter, a householder with a controlled mind should invite a brahmana who is always engaged in the worship of Lord Ramacandra, who is pious, who is free from pride, who knows the mantras and processes for worshiping Lord Ramacandra, who chants the holy name of Lord Rama, and who is well-versed in the Vedic literature. The householder should duly worship him and pray to him as follows.
HBV 14.258
Sourceश्रीरामप्रतिमादानꣳ करिष्येहꣳ द्विजोत्तम । तत्राचार्यो भव प्रीतः श्रीरामवित्त्वमेव मे
śrīrāmapratimādānaṁ kariṣyehaṁ dvijottama | tatrācāryo bhava prītaḥ śrīrāmavittvameva me
English translation
O exalted brahmana, 1 wish to give a Diety of Lord Ramacandra in charity. May you be pleased with me and act as my acarya because you know the truth about Lord Ramacandra.
HBV 14.259
Sourceआचार्यꣳ भोजयेत् पश्चात् सात्त्विकान्नैः सुविस्तरैः । भुञ्जीत स्वयमप्येवꣳ हृदि राममनुस्मरन्
ācāryaṁ bhojayet paścāt sāttvikānnaiḥ suvistaraiḥ | bhuñjīta svayamapyevaṁ hṛdi rāmamanusmaran
English translation
At the completion of the worship, one should feed the acarya with palatable food and he himself should also take some milk while remembering the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra.
HBV 14.260
Sourceनवम्यामङ्गभूतेन एकभक्तेन राघव । इक्ष्वाकुवꣳशतिलक प्रीतो भव भवप्रिय इति ।
navamyāmaṅgabhūtena ekabhaktena rāghava | ikṣvākuvaṁśatilaka prīto bhava bhavapriya iti |
English translation
O Raghava! O descendent in the Iksvaku dynasty! O dear Lord of Siva, may You be pleased with this vow that is being observed by me as part of my Rama-navaml vrata.
HBV 14.261
Sourceततः प्रातः समुत्थार्य स्नात्वा सन्ध्याꣳ विधाय च । प्रातः सर्वाणि कर्माणि शीघ्रमेव समापयेत्
tataḥ prātaḥ samutthārya snātvā sandhyāṁ vidhāya ca | prātaḥ sarvāṇi karmāṇi śīghrameva samāpayet
English translation
On the day of fasting, one should get up early in the morning, take his bath, and complete his worship and other rituals before noon. All such activities should be completed as soon as possible.
HBV 14.262
Sourceउपोष्या नवमी त्वद्य यामेष्वष्टासु राघव । तेन प्रीतो भव त्वम्भोः सꣳसारात् त्राहि माꣳ हरे इति ।
upoṣyā navamī tvadya yāmeṣvaṣṭāsu rāghava | tena prīto bhava tvambhoḥ saṁsārāt trāhi māṁ hare iti |
English translation
O scion of the Raghu dynasty, I will observe a fast today, for a period of eight praharas. O Lord Hari, please be merciful to me and deliver me from material existence.
HBV 14.263
Sourceविधिवन्निर्मिते यागमण्डपे परमोत्सवैः । पुण्याहꣳ वाचयित्वा तु सद्भिः सङ्कल्पमाचरेत्
vidhivannirmite yāgamaṇḍape paramotsavaiḥ | puṇyāhaṁ vācayitvā tu sadbhiḥ saṅkalpamācaret
English translation
Thereafter, one should sit in a properly-built mandapa and make a resolution to observe this vow strictly in the company of saintly persons.
HBV 14.264–266
Sourceअस्याꣳ रामनवम्यान्तु समाराधनतत्परः । उपोष्याष्टसु यामेषु पूजयित्वा यथाविधि इमाꣳ स्वर्णमयीꣳ रामप्रतिनाꣳ सुप्रयत्नतः । श्रीरामप्रीतये दास्ये रामभक्ताय धीमते प्रोतो रामो हरत्वासु पापानि सुबहूनि मे । अनेकजन्मसꣳसिद्धान्यभ्यस्तानि महान्ति च इति ।
asyāṁ rāmanavamyāntu samārādhanatatparaḥ | upoṣyāṣṭasu yāmeṣu pūjayitvā yathāvidhi imāṁ svarṇamayīṁ rāmapratināṁ suprayatnataḥ | śrīrāmaprītaye dāsye rāmabhaktāya dhīmate proto rāmo haratvāsu pāpāni subahūni me | anekajanmasaṁsiddhānyabhyastāni mahānti ca iti |
English translation
I am eager to observe the vow of Rama-navamI and so I will fast for eight praharas, or twenty-four hours. For the pleasure of Lord Ramacandra, I will donate a golden Deity of Him with great devotion to one of His intelligent devotees. Being pleased by my worship, may Lord Ramacandra quickly remove all the reactions to the grave sinful activities that 1 had committed in many previous lifetimes.
HBV 14.267
Sourceमूर्तिꣳ श्रीरामचन्द्रस्य सुवर्णस्य पलेन तु । अशक्तश्चेत् पलार्द्धेन तदर्द्धार्द्धेन वा चरेत्
mūrtiṁ śrīrāmacandrasya suvarṇasya palena tu | aśaktaścet palārddhena tadarddhārddhena vā caret
English translation
This Deity of Lord Ramacandra should be made from one pala of gold. If one is unable to afford this, he should use one-half pala of gold, and if he is even unable to afford this, he should use one-fourth pala of gold to make the Deity.
HBV 14.268
Sourceरौप्येण वाथ लोहेन शिलया दारुणाथवा । लेप्याञ्च लेख्याꣳ वा कुर्यात् कौशल्याꣳ कल्पिताꣳ शुभाम्
raupyeṇa vātha lohena śilayā dāruṇāthavā | lepyāñca lekhyāṁ vā kuryāt kauśalyāṁ kalpitāṁ śubhām
English translation
Otherwise, one can make a Diety of Lord Ramacandra as He is sitting on the lap of mother Kausalya, using silver, the eight kinds of metal, stone, wood, or clay. A painting will also suffice.
HBV 14.269
Sourceवामाङ्के जानकीꣳ चास्य सꣳश्लिष्टाꣳ वामपाणिना । दक्षिणाङ्के दशरथꣳ पुत्रावेक्षणतत्परम्
vāmāṅke jānakīṁ cāsya saṁśliṣṭāṁ vāmapāṇinā | dakṣiṇāṅke daśarathaṁ putrāvekṣaṇatatparam
English translation
On the left side of Lord Rama should be a Deity of Sita being embraced by Rama's left hand. On the right side of Lord Rama should be a Deity of King Dasaratha, carefully observing the face of his son.
HBV 14.270
Sourceपृष्ठतो लक्ष्मणꣳ देवꣳ सच्छत्रꣳ सहचामरम् । पार्श्वे भरतशत्रुघ्नौ तालवृन्तकरावुभौ । अग्ने व्यग्रꣳ हनूमन्तꣳ रामानुग्रहकाङ्क्षिणम्
pṛṣṭhato lakṣmaṇaṁ devaṁ sacchatraṁ sahacāmaram | pārśve bharataśatrughnau tālavṛntakarāvubhau | agne vyagraṁ hanūmantaṁ rāmānugrahakāṅkṣiṇam
English translation
A Deity of Laksmana, along with an umbrella and a cdmara, should be placed behind Lord Ramacandra. On both sides there should be Deities of Bharata and Satrughana, with fans made of palm leaves in Their hands. In front of the Lord there should be a Deity of Hanuman, who is always eager to serve the Lord and beg for His mercy.
HBV 14.271
Sourceआसनोपरि सꣳविश्य न्यासजालꣳ विधाय च । शङ्खꣳ प्रपूजयेदग्रे गन्धपुष्पाक्षतादिभिः
āsanopari saṁviśya nyāsajālaṁ vidhāya ca | śaṅkhaṁ prapūjayedagre gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ
English translation
Thereafter, one should sit on an dsana and after performing the required nyasas, one should first worship the conch shell with sandalwood paste, flowers, and rice paddy.
HBV 14.272
Sourceकलसꣳ वामभागस्थꣳ पूजाद्रव्याणि चादरात् । पात्रञ्च प्रोक्षयेद्भक्त्या चात्मानꣳ मन्त्रमुच्चरन्
kalasaṁ vāmabhāgasthaṁ pūjādravyāṇi cādarāt | pātrañca prokṣayedbhaktyā cātmānaṁ mantramuccaran
English translation
One should faithfully sprinkle some water from that conch shell on the water pitcher, which should be placed on one's left side, as well as onto the containers for keeping pddya, and so on, and also on one's own body, while chanting the appropriate mantra.
HBV 14.273
Sourceसर्वेषाꣳ राममन्त्राणाꣳ मन्त्रराजः षडक्षरः । तारकब्रह्म चेत्युक्तस्तेन पूजा प्रशस्यते
sarveṣāṁ rāmamantrāṇāṁ mantrarājaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | tārakabrahma cetyuktastena pūjā praśasyate
English translation
It is recommended that one chant the famous six syllable tdraka- brahma mantra, which is considered the king of all mantras related to Lord Rama.
HBV 14.274
Sourceविलिखेत् सर्वतोभद्रꣳ वेदिकोपरि सुन्दरम् । सर्वव्रते समुद्दिष्टꣳ सर्वतोभद्रमण्डलम्
vilikhet sarvatobhadraṁ vedikopari sundaram | sarvavrate samuddiṣṭaṁ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam
English translation
On the raised altar for worship, one should draw beautiful and auspicious markings and paintings. It is mentioned that these auspicious paintings should be made on the altar while observing all kinds of vratas.
HBV 14.275
Sourceमध्ये तीर्थोदकैः पूर्णꣳ कुम्भꣳ रत्नोदरꣳ शुभम् । चूतपल्लपपुष्पैश्च युक्तꣳ न्यस्येदलङ्कृतम् । सौवर्णे राजते ताम्रे पात्रे षट्कोणमालिखेत्
madhye tīrthodakaiḥ pūrṇaṁ kumbhaṁ ratnodaraṁ śubham | cūtapallapapuṣpaiśca yuktaṁ nyasyedalaṅkṛtam | sauvarṇe rājate tāmre pātre ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet
English translation
In the middle of the altar one should establish a pitcher filled with Ganges water and place five kinds of metal in it. The water pot should be decotated with mango twigs and flower garlands, and marked with kunkuma.
HBV 14.276
Sourceअलाभे बिल्वपीठे वा कलसोपरि सस्थिते । उपर्यास्तीर्य वस्त्रे द्वे आच्छिन्ने सुदशे शुभे
alābhe bilvapīṭhe vā kalasopari sasthite | uparyāstīrya vastre dve ācchinne sudaśe śubhe
English translation
70 SRI H A R I - B H A K T I - V I L A S A alabhe vilva pithe vd kalasopari sarhsthite uparyydstiryya vastre dve dcchinne sudase subhe The pitcher should either be made of gold, silver, or copper, and it should be covered by a flat wooden board made from wood of the bilva tree. This board must be decorated with a hexagonal drawing and placed on top of the pitcher. Then, the pitcher should be covered with two pieces of beautiful, fresh cloth.
HBV 14.277
Sourceदिव्यसिꣳहासनꣳ तत्र स्थापयित्वार्चयेत् सुधीः । पीठार्चाꣳ विधिवत् कृत्वा दत्त्वा चार्ध्यादिकन्तथा
divyasiṁhāsanaṁ tatra sthāpayitvārcayet sudhīḥ | pīṭhārcāṁ vidhivat kṛtvā dattvā cārdhyādikantathā
English translation
An intelligent person should then install an opulent throne on the altar. Thereafter, one should worship the altar and throne with offerings of arghya and other substances.
HBV 14.278
Sourceक्षीरादिना च स्नपनꣳ कुर्यादावाहनादि च । नानारत्नविचित्राणि दद्यादाभरणानि च हिमाम्बुघृष्टरुचिरघनसारसमन्वितम् ।
kṣīrādinā ca snapanaṁ kuryādāvāhanādi ca | nānāratnavicitrāṇi dadyādābharaṇāni ca himāmbughṛṣṭaruciraghanasārasamanvitam |
English translation
Thereafter, one should bathe the Deities with five kinds of substances, beginning with milk. Then, one should worship the Lord by offering Him the sixteen ingredients. Finally, the Deities should be decorated with very opulent clothing and jewelry.
HBV 14.279
Sourceगन्धꣳ दद्यात् प्रयत्नेन सागुरुरञ्च सकुङ्कुमम्
gandhaṁ dadyāt prayatnena sāgururañca sakuṅkumam
English translation
With love and devotion, a devotee should apply fragrant sandalwood paste mixed with cool water, camphor, aguru, and kunkuma.
HBV 14.280
Sourceकह्लारकेतकी जाती पुन्नागाद्यैः प्रपूजयेत् । चम्पकैः शतपत्रेश्च सुगन्धैः सुमनोहरैः चूतपल्लवपुष्पैश्च दूर्वाभिस्तुलसीदलैः ।
kahlāraketakī jātī punnāgādyaiḥ prapūjayet | campakaiḥ śatapatreśca sugandhaiḥ sumanoharaiḥ cūtapallavapuṣpaiśca dūrvābhistulasīdalaiḥ |
English translation
One should worship Lord Ramacandra with varieties of fragrant flowers, such as the red lotus, jasmine, jati, kumndga, and golden campaka, as well as with many other fragrant, beautiful, and excellent lotus flowers and leaves.
HBV 14.281
Sourceकोमलैर्बिल्वपत्रैश्च अशोककुसुमैस्तथा
komalairbilvapatraiśca aśokakusumaistathā
English translation
One should also offer the Lord mango twigs and flowers, durba grass, tulasi leaves, tender bilva leaves, and asoka flowers.
HBV 14.282
Sourceरामस्य जननी चासि रामात्मकमिदꣳ जगत् । अतस्त्वाꣳ पूजयिष्यामि लोकमातर्नमोऽस्तु ते
rāmasya jananī cāsi rāmātmakamidaṁ jagat | atastvāṁ pūjayiṣyāmi lokamātarnamo'stu te
English translation
O mother of the universe, you have become the mother of Lord Ramacandra. The whole world is devoted to Him. I desire to worship you and so please accept my humble obeisances.
HBV 14.283
Sourceनमो दशरथायेति पूजयेत् पितरꣳ ततः । ततोऽनुज्ञाप्य देवेशꣳ परिवारान् समर्चयेत् । पूर्वषट्कोणकोणेषु हृदयादीनि षट् क्रमात्
namo daśarathāyeti pūjayet pitaraṁ tataḥ | tato'nujñāpya deveśaṁ parivārān samarcayet | pūrvaṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu hṛdayādīni ṣaṭ kramāt
English translation
72 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Thereafter, one should worship Lord Ramacandra's father by chanting dasarathaya namah. Then, one should take permission from Lord Ramacandra and begin to worship His associates. In the six corners of the abode-mentioned hexagonal drawing, one should perform the six types of nyasa, beginning with the heart.
HBV 14.284
Sourceहनूमन्तꣳ ससुग्रीवꣳ भरतꣳ सविभीषणम् । लक्ष्मणाङ्गदशत्रुघ्नान् जाम्बवन्तꣳ बलेष्विमान्
hanūmantaṁ sasugrīvaṁ bharataṁ savibhīṣaṇam | lakṣmaṇāṅgadaśatrughnān jāmbavantaṁ baleṣvimān
English translation
In the eight petals of the lotus-shaped altar, one should worship Suglrva, Hanuman, Vibhisana, Bharata, Laksmana, Arigada, Satrughana and Jambuvan.
HBV 14.285
Sourceधृतिꣳ जयन्तꣳ विजयꣳ सुराष्ट्रꣳ राष्ट्रवर्धनम् । अशोकꣳ धर्मपालञ्च सुमन्त्रꣳ दलमध्यतः
dhṛtiṁ jayantaṁ vijayaṁ surāṣṭraṁ rāṣṭravardhanam | aśokaṁ dharmapālañca sumantraṁ dalamadhyataḥ
English translation
In the middle of each of the eight petals one should worship Dhrti, Jayanta, Vijaya, Surastra, Rastravardhana, Asoka, Dharmapala and Sumantra.
HBV 14.286
Sourceदलाग्रे लोकपालाꣳश्च
dalāgre lokapālāṁśca
English translation
One must then worship the Lokapalas, headed by Indra, in the front portion of the petals.
HBV 14.287
Sourceतदस्त्राणि ततो वहिः
tadastrāṇi tato vahiḥ
English translation
Then, one should worship Lord Ramacandra's weapons outside the lotus petals.
HBV 14.288
Sourceघण्टाञ्च वादयन् धूपꣳ दीपञ्चास्मै निवेदयेत् । भक्ष्यभोज्यादिना भक्त्या नैवेद्यꣳ विधिनार्पयेत्
ghaṇṭāñca vādayan dhūpaṁ dīpañcāsmai nivedayet | bhakṣyabhojyādinā bhaktyā naivedyaṁ vidhinārpayet
English translation
Thereafter, one should offer incense and a ghee lamp to Lord Ramacandra while ringing a small bell. This should be followed by offering various kinds of palatable food with devotion while observing the prescribed rules and regulations.
HBV 14.289
Sourceआचामञ्च सुताम्बूलꣳ महानीराजनꣳ ततः । नमस्कुर्यात्ततः स्तोत्रैः स्तुत्वा च प्रजपेन्मनुम्
ācāmañca sutāmbūlaṁ mahānīrājanaṁ tataḥ | namaskuryāttataḥ stotraiḥ stutvā ca prajapenmanum
English translation
Then, one should offer acamana to the Lord for washing His hands. One should offer the Lord the finest quality of betel nuts and then perform a grand arati ceremony. Thereafter, one should offer his respectful obeisances to Lord Ramacandra, offer prayers to Him, and chant mantras in His glorification.
HBV 14.290
Sourceशृण्वन् जयन्ती-माहात्म्यꣳ दिव्याꣳ रामकथान्तथा । रामभक्तैः समꣳ यामꣳ नयेद्राममनुस्मरन् ।
śṛṇvan jayantī-māhātmyaṁ divyāṁ rāmakathāntathā | rāmabhaktaiḥ samaṁ yāmaṁ nayedrāmamanusmaran |
English translation
In this way, one should spend the first three hours of Rama-navami by hearing the glories of Lord Ramacandra's appearance, and discussing and remembering other transcendental pastimes of Lord Rama in the association of His devotees.
HBV 14.291
Sourceशङ्खपात्रासनार्चाञ्च कुर्यायदामेष्वतन्द्रितः । यामे द्वितीये सम्पूज्य मध्याह्ने जन्म भावयेत्
śaṅkhapātrāsanārcāñca kuryāyadāmeṣvatandritaḥ | yāme dvitīye sampūjya madhyāhne janma bhāvayet
English translation
During the first three hours of the day, one should, without lethargy, worship the conch shell, the containers for the ingredients of worship, and the altar. During the second three hours of the day, also one should
74 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA worship the Lord as it was previously described. Thereafter, one should remember the pastime of the Lord's appearance at noon.
HBV 14.292
Sourceउच्चस्थे ग्रहपञ्चके सुरगुरौ सेन्दौ नवम्याꣳ तिथौ लग्ने कर्कटके पुनर्वसुयुते मेषꣳ गते पूषणि । निर्दग्धुꣳ निखिलाः पलाशसमिधो मेध्यादयोध्यारणेराविर्भूतमभूदपूर्वविभवꣳ यत् किञ्चिदेकꣳ महः
uccasthe grahapañcake suragurau sendau navamyāṁ tithau lagne karkaṭake punarvasuyute meṣaṁ gate pūṣaṇi | nirdagdhuṁ nikhilāḥ palāśasamidho medhyādayodhyāraṇerāvirbhūtamabhūdapūrvavibhavaṁ yat kiñcidekaṁ mahaḥ
English translation
When the five planets were situated in most auspicious positions, when Brhaspati, the spiritual master of the demigods, was enjoying with Candra, when the day was NavamI, the lagna was Karkata, the naksatra was Punarvasu, the sun was situated in the Mesa-rasI, the incomparably powerful fire-like personality appeared from the forest of Ayodhya in order to completely burn to ashes the paldsa wood of demons.
HBV 14.293
Sourceस्तुत्वैवꣳ वादयेद्वाद्यान्यर्ध्यꣳ दद्याज्जगत्पतेः । फलपुष्पाम्बुसम्पूर्णꣳ गृहीत्वा शङ्खमुज्ज्वलम् । अशोकचूतकुसुमैर्युक्तञ्च तूलसीदलैः
stutvaivaṁ vādayedvādyānyardhyaṁ dadyājjagatpateḥ | phalapuṣpāmbusampūrṇaṁ gṛhītvā śaṅkhamujjvalam | aśokacūtakusumairyuktañca tūlasīdalaiḥ
English translation
After offering excellent prayers to the Lord, one should play musical instruments for His pleasure. Then, one should offer the Lord of the universe, fruit, flowers, and arghya in a beautiful conch shell. This should be followed by an offering of asoka flowers, mango flowers, and tulasi leaves.
HBV 14.294–295
Sourceदशाननबधार्ताय धर्मसꣳस्थापनाय च । दानवानाꣳ विनाशाय दैत्यानाꣳ निधनाय च पवित्राणाय साधूनाꣳ जातो रामः स्वयꣳ हरिः । गृहाणार्ध्यꣳ मया दत्तꣳ भ्रातृभिः सहियोऽनघ इति ।
daśānanabadhārtāya dharmasaṁsthāpanāya ca | dānavānāṁ vināśāya daityānāṁ nidhanāya ca pavitrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ jāto rāmaḥ svayaṁ hariḥ | gṛhāṇārdhyaṁ mayā dattaṁ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahiyo'nagha iti |
English translation
Lord Ramacandra is non-different from Lord Hari, and he enacted His appearance pastime in this world for the purpose of killing the ten- headed Ravana, to re-establish the principles of religion, to destroy the Danavas and Daityas, and to deliver the saintly devotees. O sinless Lord, please accept this arghya, along with Your brothers.
HBV 14.296
Sourceपुनः पुष्पाञ्जलिꣳ दत्त्वा यामे यामे ह्यतन्द्रितः । पूजयेद्विधिवद्भक्त्या दिवारात्रꣳ नयेद्बुधः
punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṁ dattvā yāme yāme hyatandritaḥ | pūjayedvidhivadbhaktyā divārātraṁ nayedbudhaḥ
English translation
Without succumbing to lethargy, an intelligent person should repeatedly offer flowers to Lord Ramacandra with love and devotion, during each and every prahara of the day and night, while following the prescribed rules and regulations in this regard. In this way, one should spend his day and night.
HBV 14.297
Sourceततः प्रातः समुत्थाय नित्यकृत्यꣳ समाप्य च । विधिवद्राममभ्यर्च्य भक्त्याचार्यꣳ प्रतोष्य च । ब्राह्मणैः सह भुञ्जीत तेभ्यो दद्याच्च दक्षिणाम्
tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya nityakṛtyaṁ samāpya ca | vidhivadrāmamabhyarcya bhaktyācāryaṁ pratoṣya ca | brāhmaṇaiḥ saha bhuñjīta tebhyo dadyācca dakṣiṇām
English translation
The next day, one should rise early in the morning and after completing his daily duties, he should worship Lord Ramacandra according to the procedures mentioned in sastra. Thereafter, one should please his spiritual master with service performed with love and devotion and then honor the Lord's remnants of food in the association of qualified brdhmanas. Finally, he should reward the brdhmanas with suitable daksina.
76 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.298
Sourceतव प्रसादस्वीकारात् कृतꣳ यत् पारणꣳ मया । व्रतेनानेन सन्तुष्टः स्वस्ति भक्तिꣳ प्रयच्छ मे इति ।
tava prasādasvīkārāt kṛtaṁ yat pāraṇaṁ mayā | vratenānena santuṣṭaḥ svasti bhaktiṁ prayaccha me iti |
English translation
O Lord Ramacandra, I have thus completed my vow by honoring your remnants of food. Please be satisfied by my vow and bestow upon me peace, and devotional service at Your lotus feet.
HBV 14.299
Sourceकृत्वैकꣳ ब्रह्महत्यादिपापेभ्यो मुच्यते ध्रुवम् । तुलापुरुषदानादिफलꣳ प्राप्नोति मानवः
kṛtvaikaṁ brahmahatyādipāpebhyo mucyate dhruvam | tulāpuruṣadānādiphalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ
English translation
By observing the vow of P-ama-navaml in this manner, one certainly becomes freed from all kinds of sinful reactions, including those resulting from the killing of a brahmana, and he attains the merit of giving immense wealth in charity.
HBV 14.300
Sourceअनेकजन्मसꣳसिद्धपापेभ्यो मुच्यते ध्रुवम् । बहुना किमिहोक्तेन भक्तिस्तस्य करे स्थिता
anekajanmasaṁsiddhapāpebhyo mucyate dhruvam | bahunā kimihoktena bhaktistasya kare sthitā
English translation
It is certain that such a person will be freed from all sinful reactions that were accumulated during many, many lifetimes. What more can I say? He will surely catch devotional service to the Supreme Lord within his grip.
HBV 14.301
Sourceअकिञ्चनोऽपि नियत उपोष्य नवमीव्रतम् । कृत्वा जागरणꣳ भक्त्या पूजयेद्विधिवन्मुने
akiñcano'pi niyata upoṣya navamīvratam | kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṁ bhaktyā pūjayedvidhivanmune
English translation
O great sage, even a detached person who has no material possessions should observe the Rama-navami vrata by fasting and remaining awake all night, as well as by worshiping Lord Ramacandra with love and devotion.
HBV 14.302
Sourceगङ्गायाꣳ प्रक्षिपेल्लेप्याꣳ लेख्याꣳ मूर्तिꣳ गृहे न्यसेत् । आचार्याय च हैमादिꣳ वदीत प्रतिमाꣳ बुधः इति ।
gaṅgāyāṁ prakṣipellepyāṁ lekhyāṁ mūrtiṁ gṛhe nyaset | ācāryāya ca haimādiṁ vadīta pratimāṁ budhaḥ iti |
English translation
If the Deity of the Lord is made of clay, then one should immerse Him in the Ganges. If the Deity is in the form of a painting, then one should preserve it at home. And, if the Deity is made of gold or other metal, then He should be given to one's spiritual master.
HBV 14.303
Sourceचैत्रे सितैकादश्याञ्च दक्षिणाभिमुखꣳ प्रभुम् । दोलया दोलनꣳ कुर्याद्गीतनृत्यादिनोत्सवम्
caitre sitaikādaśyāñca dakṣiṇābhimukhaṁ prabhum | dolayā dolanaṁ kuryādgītanṛtyādinotsavam
English translation
On the EkadasI of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra, one should place the Lord on a swing facing south and gently swing Him. This festival should be joyfully performed and it should be accompanied by singing, dancing, and the playing of musical instruments.
HBV 14.304
Sourceतथा च गारुडे— चैत्रे मासि सिते पक्षे दक्षिणाभिमुखꣳ हरिम् । दोलारूढꣳ समभ्यर्च्य मासमान्दोलयेत् कलौ
tathā ca gāruḍe— caitre māsi site pakṣe dakṣiṇābhimukhaṁ harim | dolārūḍhaṁ samabhyarcya māsamāndolayet kalau
English translation
In this age of Kali, one should place Lord Hari on a swing facing south in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. After duly worshiping the Lord, one should swing Him throughout the month.
HBV 14.305
Sourceपाद्मपुराणे— ऊर्जे रथꣳ मधौ दोलाꣳ श्रावणे तन्तुपर्व च । चैत्रे दमनकारोपमकुर्वाणो व्रजत्यधः इति ।
pādmapurāṇe— ūrje rathaṁ madhau dolāṁ śrāvaṇe tantuparva ca | caitre damanakāropamakurvāṇo vrajatyadhaḥ iti |
English translation
pddma pur one (In the Padma Purana it is stated) urjje ratharh madhau doldrh srdvane tantu parvva ca caitre damanakdropama kurvvdno vrajatyadhah O n e who does not observe t h e Rathayatra festival in t h e m o n t h of Karttika, who does n o t offer a new thread to the Lord in the m o n t h of Sravana, and who does n o t offer damanaka flowers in the m o n t h of Caitra, becomes degraded.
HBV 14.306
Sourceदोलारूढश्च भगवानवलोक्यः प्रयत्नतः । दोलारूढस्य चास्याग्रे कुर्याज्जागरणꣳ शुभम्
dolārūḍhaśca bhagavānavalokyaḥ prayatnataḥ | dolārūḍhasya cāsyāgre kuryājjāgaraṇaṁ śubham
English translation
O n e should have darsana of the Lord as H e is seated on t h e swing, with faith and devotion, and one should remain awake the entire night in His presence while maintaining a pure state of mind.
HBV 14.307
Sourceअथ दोलोत्सव-माहात्म्यम् तत्रैव— दोलारूढꣳ प्रपश्यन्ति कृष्णꣳ कलिमलापहम् । अपराधसहस्रेस्तु मुक्तास्ते घूर्णने कृते
atha dolotsava-māhātmyam tatraiva— dolārūḍhaṁ prapaśyanti kṛṣṇaṁ kalimalāpaham | aparādhasahasrestu muktāste ghūrṇane kṛte
English translation
tatraiva (In the same literature it is stated) doldrudharh prapasyanti krsnarh kalimaldpaham aparddha sahastraistu muktdste ghurne krte By observing Lord Krsna as H e is seated o n a swing, all of the c o n t a m i n a t i o n within the h e a r t t h a t is b o r n of Kali-yuga is washed away and o n e becomes freed from the effects of thousands of offenses.
HBV 14.308
Sourceतावत्तिष्ठन्ति पापानि जन्मकोटिकृतान्यपि । यावन्नान्दोलयेद्भूप कृष्णꣳ कꣳसविनाशिनम्
tāvattiṣṭhanti pāpāni janmakoṭikṛtānyapi | yāvannāndolayedbhūpa kṛṣṇaṁ kaṁsavināśinam
English translation
O King, until a person swings Lord Krsna, the slayer of Karhsa, all his sinful reactions that were accumulated during millions of lifetimes remain intact.
HBV 14.309
Sourceआन्दोलनदिने प्राप्ते रुद्रेण सहिताः सुराः । कुर्वन्ति प्राङ्गणे नृत्यꣳ गीतꣳ वाद्यञ्च हर्षिताः
āndolanadine prāpte rudreṇa sahitāḥ surāḥ | kurvanti prāṅgaṇe nṛtyaṁ gītaṁ vādyañca harṣitāḥ
English translation
On the day of Dola-yatra, all the demigods, headed by Mahadeva, joyfully dance, sing, and play musical instruments in the courtyard of the temple.
HBV 14.310
Sourceऋषयो गणगन्धर्वा रम्भाद्याप्सरसाꣳ गणाः । वासुकिप्रमुखा नागास्तथा देवाः सुरेश्वराः । दोलयात्राꣳ समायान्ति विष्णुदर्शनलालसाः
ṛṣayo gaṇagandharvā rambhādyāpsarasāṁ gaṇāḥ | vāsukipramukhā nāgāstathā devāḥ sureśvarāḥ | dolayātrāṁ samāyānti viṣṇudarśanalālasāḥ
English translation
Being eager to see Lord Visnu's swing festival, the sages, Gandharvas, Apsaras like Rambha, the Nagas headed by Vasuki, the demigods and the leader of the demigods, Brahma, all come to watch the Dola-yatra festival.
HBV 14.311
Sourceदोलयात्रानिमित्तन्तु दोलाहे मधुमाधवे । भूतानि सन्ति भूपृष्ठे ये केचिद्देवयोनयः । समायान्ति महीपाल कृष्णे दोलास्थिते ध्रुवम्
dolayātrānimittantu dolāhe madhumādhave | bhūtāni santi bhūpṛṣṭhe ye keciddevayonayaḥ | samāyānti mahīpāla kṛṣṇe dolāsthite dhruvam
English translation
O ruler of the earth, during the Dola-yatra festival in the months of Caitra and Vaisakha, those who come to take darsana of Lord Krsna as He is seated on a swing, are all as good as demigods.
HBV 14.312
Sourceविष्णुꣳ दोलास्थितꣳ दृष्ट्वा त्रैलोक्यस्योत्सवो भवेत् । तस्मात् कार्यशतꣳ त्यक्त्वा दोलाहे उत्सवꣳ कुरु
viṣṇuṁ dolāsthitaṁ dṛṣṭvā trailokyasyotsavo bhavet | tasmāt kāryaśataṁ tyaktvā dolāhe utsavaṁ kuru
English translation
The inhabitants of the three worlds become jubilant upon seeing Lord Visnu seated on a swing. Therefore, one should participate in the Dola-yatra festival, even if it means giving up hundreds of works.
HBV 14.313
Sourceप्रह्लादे तु समायाते विष्णुर्दोलावरोहणम् । कुरुते पाण्डवश्रेष्ठ वरꣳ दत्तमनुस्मरन्
prahlāde tu samāyāte viṣṇurdolāvarohaṇam | kurute pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha varaṁ dattamanusmaran
English translation
O King Yudhisthira, only after remembering the benediction He awarded Prahlada does Lord Visnu sit on the swing.
HBV 14.314
Sourceदोलास्थितस्य कृष्णस्य येऽग्रे कुर्वन्ति जागरम् । सर्वपुण्यफलावाप्तिर्निमेषैकेन जायते
dolāsthitasya kṛṣṇasya ye'gre kurvanti jāgaram | sarvapuṇyaphalāvāptirnimeṣaikena jāyate
English translation
Those who remain awake at night in front of Lord Krsna as he is seated on a swing, achieve all kinds of piety within a fraction of a second.
HBV 14.315
Sourceदोलासꣳस्थन्तु ये कृष्णꣳ पश्यन्ति मधुमाधवे । क्रीडन्ति विष्णुना सार्द्ध वैकुण्ठे देववन्दिताः
dolāsaṁsthantu ye kṛṣṇaṁ paśyanti madhumādhave | krīḍanti viṣṇunā sārddha vaikuṇṭhe devavanditāḥ
English translation
Those who take darsana of Lord Krsna as He enjoys the swing festival in the month of Caitra and Vaisakha become worshiped by the demigods and thereafter participate in the pastimes of Lord Visnu in Vaikuntha.
HBV 14.316
Sourceकिञ्चान्यत्र— दक्षिणाभिमुखꣳ देवꣳ दोलारूढꣳ सुरेश्वरम् । सकृद्दृष्ट्वा तु गोविन्दꣳ मुच्यते ब्रह्महत्यया इति।
kiñcānyatra— dakṣiṇābhimukhaṁ devaṁ dolārūḍhaṁ sureśvaram | sakṛddṛṣṭvā tu govindaṁ mucyate brahmahatyayā iti|
English translation
By seeing Govinda, t h e Lord of t h e demigods, as H e is seated o n a swing facing south, even once, o n e is freed from the sin of killing a brahmana.
HBV 14.317
Sourceचैत्रस्य शुक्लद्वादश्याꣳ प्रातःकृत्यꣳ समाप्य च । नित्यपूजाꣳ विधायाथ कुर्याद्दोलोत्सवꣳ व्रती
caitrasya śukladvādaśyāṁ prātaḥkṛtyaṁ samāpya ca | nityapūjāṁ vidhāyātha kuryāddolotsavaṁ vratī
English translation
After completing one's morning duties o n the twelfth day in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the m o n t h of Caitra, o n e should celebrate the Dola festival after finishing his worship of the Supreme Lord.
HBV 14.318
Sourceतदर्थञ्च विशेषेण नैवेद्यादिकमर्पयेत् । सम्मान्य वैष्णवाꣳस्तैश्च गीतनृत्यादि कारयेत्
tadarthañca viśeṣeṇa naivedyādikamarpayet | sammānya vaiṣṇavāṁstaiśca gītanṛtyādi kārayet
English translation
To celebrate this festival, one should prepare a n d offer very special food to the Lord. Thereafter, one should feed the Lord's r e m n a n t s of food to the devotees a n d after that, everyone should engage in singing, dancing, and playing musical instruments.
HBV 14.319
Sourceमहानीराजनꣳ कृत्वा प्रक्षिपेदच्युतोपरि । गन्धानुलेपचूर्णादिविचित्राणि विभागशः
mahānīrājanaṁ kṛtvā prakṣipedacyutopari | gandhānulepacūrṇādivicitrāṇi vibhāgaśaḥ
English translation
After performing a grand drati ceremony, one should throw colored powder that is mixed with sandalwood and other fragrant substances over the body of the Supreme Lord, again and again.
HBV 14.320
Sourceसन्तोष्य वैष्णवाꣳस्तैश्च गीतनृत्यादिभिः प्रभुम् । नत्वाभ्यर्थ्याप्रमत्तः सन् दोलामारोहयेच्छुभाम्
santoṣya vaiṣṇavāṁstaiśca gītanṛtyādibhiḥ prabhum | natvābhyarthyāpramattaḥ san dolāmārohayecchubhām
English translation
One should satisfy the Vaisnavas by throwing this fragrant colored powder on them while dancing and singing in their association. Thereafter, one should offer his obeisances to Lord Krsna and carefully place Him on the swing, which should be fully decorated.
HBV 14.321
Sourceनीत्वा बहिर्वेदिकायामुत्तङ्गायाꣳ यथाविधि । अभ्यर्च्यान्दोलयेत् कृष्णꣳ सर्वलोकावलोकितम्
nītvā bahirvedikāyāmuttaṅgāyāṁ yathāvidhi | abhyarcyāndolayet kṛṣṇaṁ sarvalokāvalokitam
English translation
So that everyone can watch this beautiful festival, the Lord should be brought outside the temple room and placed on a raised altar. Then, the devotees should begin to swing Krsna, after worshiping Him in accordance with the prescribed rules and regulations.
HBV 14.322
Sourceएवमभ्यर्चयन् यामे यामे त्वान्दोलयन् प्रभुम् । महोत्सवेन गमयेद्दिनꣳ रात्रिञ्च यत्नतः
evamabhyarcayan yāme yāme tvāndolayan prabhum | mahotsavena gamayeddinaṁ rātriñca yatnataḥ
English translation
In this way, one should worship Lord Krsna and place Him on a swing every three hours. With love and affection, one should joyfully celebrate this festival throughout the day and night.
HBV 14.323
Sourceएवꣳ जागरण कृत्वा वैष्णवैः सह वैष्णवः । प्रणम्य प्रार्थ्य निर्मञ्छ्यकृष्णꣳ स्वालयमानयेत्
evaṁ jāgaraṇa kṛtvā vaiṣṇavaiḥ saha vaiṣṇavaḥ | praṇamya prārthya nirmañchyakṛṣṇaṁ svālayamānayet
English translation
In this manner, the devotees should assemble and remain awake all night, offering obeisances to the Lord, praying to Him, and offering arati to Him. At the conclusion of the festival, one should bring Krsna back to His temple room, accompanied by singing and the playing of musical instruments.
HBV 14.324
Sourceकेचिच्च वैष्णवाः शुक्लतृतीयायाꣳ महोत्सवम् । इममिच्छन्ति शक्ताश्च कुर्वते मासमेव तम्
kecicca vaiṣṇavāḥ śuklatṛtīyāyāṁ mahotsavam | imamicchanti śaktāśca kurvate māsameva tam
English translation
Some Vaisnavas like to celebrate this grand festival on the third day in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. If they have the ability, they can continue the swing festival for one full month, until Aksaya Trtiya, during the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.325
Sourceतथा चोक्तम्— चैत्रे मासि सिते पक्षे तृतीयायाꣳ रमापतिम् । दोलारूढꣳ समभ्यर्च्य मासमान्दोलयेत् कलौ इति ।
tathā coktam— caitre māsi site pakṣe tṛtīyāyāṁ ramāpatim | dolārūḍhaṁ samabhyarcya māsamāndolayet kalau iti |
English translation
In this age of Kali, one should place the husband of LaksmI on a swing during the third day in the fottnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. After duly worshiping the Lord, one should continue to swing Him for one full month.
HBV 14.326
Sourceयत् फाल्गुनस्य राकादावुत्तरा फल्गुनी यदा । तदा दोलोत्सवः कार्यस्तच्च श्रीपुरुषोत्तमे
yat phālgunasya rākādāvuttarā phalgunī yadā | tadā dolotsavaḥ kāryastacca śrīpuruṣottame
English translation
The Dola festival should be celebrated on Raka Purnima in the month of Phalguna, when the stat, Uttara Phalguni joins the day. This is observed at Jagannatha Puri.
HBV 14.327
Sourceकिन्त्वीदृग्भक्तिसन्दर्शि-जगन्नाथानुसारतः । दोलाचन्दन-कीलालरथयात्राइश्च कारयेत्
kintvīdṛgbhaktisandarśi-jagannāthānusārataḥ | dolācandana-kīlālarathayātrāiśca kārayet
English translation
The procedures which are followed at Jagannatha Puri for worshiping the Deities and holding festivals, such as Dola-yatra, Candana-yatra, water pastimes, the boat festival, and Snana-yatra should be done in other parts of the country as well.
HBV 14.328
Sourceचैत्रस्य शुक्लद्वादश्याꣳ दमनारोपणोत्सवम् । विदध्यात्तद्विधिबौधायानाद्युक्तोऽत्र लिख्यते
caitrasya śukladvādaśyāṁ damanāropaṇotsavam | vidadhyāttadvidhibaudhāyānādyukto'tra likhyate
English translation
One should celebrate the festival of offering damanaka flowers to the Deities on the twelfth day in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra. Now, the method for observing this festival is being described, as presented in the Baudhdyana Samhitd.
HBV 14.329
Sourceमधोः सितैकादश्याञ्च प्रातःकृत्यꣳ समाप्य च । गत्वा दमनकारामꣳ तत्राशोकꣳ स्मरꣳ यजेत्
madhoḥ sitaikādaśyāñca prātaḥkṛtyaṁ samāpya ca | gatvā damanakārāmaṁ tatrāśokaṁ smaraṁ yajet
English translation
After completing one's morning duties on the EkadasI in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra, one should go to a garden of damanaka plants and worship Kamadeva in the form of an asoka tree by offering rice paddy, sandalwood paste, and other items.
HBV 14.330
Sourceअशोकाय नमस्तुभ्यꣳ कामस्त्रीशोकनाशनः । शोकार्तिꣳ हर मे नित्यमानन्दꣳ जनयस्व मे इति ।
aśokāya namastubhyaṁ kāmastrīśokanāśanaḥ | śokārtiṁ hara me nityamānandaṁ janayasva me iti |
English translation
O Asoka tree, my obeisances unto you. You destroy the distress felt by the wife of Kamadeva. Kindly remove my sufferings and bestow upon me eternal happiness.
HBV 14.331
Sourceनेष्यामि कृष्णपूजार्थꣳ त्वाꣳ कृष्णप्रीतिकारकम् । इति सम्प्रार्थ्य नत्वा च गृह्णीयाद्दमनꣳ शुभम्
neṣyāmi kṛṣṇapūjārthaṁ tvāṁ kṛṣṇaprītikārakam | iti samprārthya natvā ca gṛhṇīyāddamanaṁ śubham
English translation
"You are very dear to Lord Krsna. Therefore, I am taking you for the worship of Krsna." After praying in this way and offering one's obeisances, one should take a damanaka plant, along with its manjaris.
HBV 14.332
Sourceप्रोक्ष्य तत् पञ्चगव्येन प्रक्षाल्याद्भिः प्रपूज्य च । वस्त्रेणाच्छाद्य वेदादिघोषेण गृहमानयेत्
prokṣya tat pañcagavyena prakṣālyādbhiḥ prapūjya ca | vastreṇācchādya vedādighoṣeṇa gṛhamānayet
English translation
After washing the plant with water and sprinkling the five products received from the cow, one should worship the plant with offerings of flowers and sandalwood paste. Then, one should cover the plant with new cloth and bring it home while chanting Vedic mantras.
HBV 14.333
Sourceकृष्णस्याग्रे समुद्धृत्य सर्वतो भद्रमण्डलम् । निधाय दमनꣳ तत्र रात्रौ तदधिवासयेत्
kṛṣṇasyāgre samuddhṛtya sarvato bhadramaṇḍalam | nidhāya damanaṁ tatra rātrau tadadhivāsayet
English translation
One should draw auspicious markings in the temple room, in front of Lord Krsna, and place the damanaka plant on top of them. Then, adhivdsa ceremony should be performed at night.
HBV 14.334
Sourceपूजार्थꣳ देवदेवस्य विष्णोर्लक्ष्मीपतेः प्रभोः । दमन त्वमिहागच्छ सान्निध्यꣳ कुरु ते नमः इति ।
pūjārthaṁ devadevasya viṣṇorlakṣmīpateḥ prabhoḥ | damana tvamihāgaccha sānnidhyaṁ kuru te namaḥ iti |
English translation
O damanaka plant, please come and reside here. 1 invite you for the worship of Lord Visnu, the master of t h e demigods and t h e husband of Laksmi. I offer my obeisances to You.
HBV 14.335–336
Sourceसबीजꣳ कामदेवञ्च तथा भस्मशरीरकम् । अनङ्गꣳ मन्मथञ्चैव वसन्तसखमेव च । स्मरन्तथेक्षुचापञ्च पुष्पवाणञ्च पूजयेत् प्रागादिदिक्षु रत्याढ्यꣳ विधिवद्दमने क्रमात्
sabījaṁ kāmadevañca tathā bhasmaśarīrakam | anaṅgaṁ manmathañcaiva vasantasakhameva ca | smarantathekṣucāpañca puṣpavāṇañca pūjayet prāgādidikṣu ratyāḍhyaṁ vidhivaddamane kramāt
English translation
Thereafter, one should worship the damanaka plant in the eight directions, beginning from t h e east, by offering sugarcane, rice paddy, sandalwood paste, a n d flowers, according to t h e prescribed rules and regulations. T h e eight directions should be worshiped by c h a n t i n g these mantras: Kamadevdya namah, bhasma sarlrdya namah, anahgdya namah, manmathaya namah, vasanta sakhye namah, smaraya namah, iksucapaya namah and puspavandya namah.
HBV 14.337
Sourceअष्टोत्तरशतꣳ कामगायत्र्या चाभिमन्त्र्य तत् । दत्त्वा पुष्पाञ्जलिꣳ कामदेवꣳ वन्देत मन्त्रवत्
aṣṭottaraśataṁ kāmagāyatryā cābhimantrya tat | dattvā puṣpāñjaliṁ kāmadevaṁ vandeta mantravat
English translation
T h e damanaka plant should be purified by c h a n t i n g the kdma-gayatri mantra o n e h u n d r e d and eight times. T h e n , one should offer flowers at the lotus feet of Lord Krsna, and offer his obeisances to Kamadeva while c h a n t i n g the following mantra.
HBV 14.338
Sourceनमोऽस्तु पुष्पवाणाय जगदाह्लादकारिणे । मन्मथाय जगन्नेत्रे रतिप्रीतिप्रदायिने इति ।
namo'stu puṣpavāṇāya jagadāhlādakāriṇe | manmathāya jagannetre ratiprītipradāyine iti |
English translation
O lord, you carry an arrow of flowers, you give happiness to the people of the world, you are the transcendental Cupid, you are the creator of the universe, and You are the giver of pleasure to Rati. Kindly accept my obeisances.
HBV 14.339–341
Sourceआमन्त्रितोऽसि देवेश पूराण पुरुषोत्तम । अतस्त्वाꣳ पूजयिष्यामि सान्निध्यꣳ कुरु केशव निवेदयाम्यहꣳ तुभ्यꣳ प्रातर्दमनकꣳ शुभम् । सर्वथा सर्वदा विष्णो नमस्तेऽस्तु प्रसीद मे इत्थमामन्त्र्य देवेशꣳ दत्वा पुष्पाञ्जलिꣳ पुनः । गीतनृत्यादिना रात्रौ कुर्याज्जागरणꣳ मुदा
āmantrito'si deveśa pūrāṇa puruṣottama | atastvāṁ pūjayiṣyāmi sānnidhyaṁ kuru keśava nivedayāmyahaṁ tubhyaṁ prātardamanakaṁ śubham | sarvathā sarvadā viṣṇo namaste'stu prasīda me itthamāmantrya deveśaṁ datvā puṣpāñjaliṁ punaḥ | gītanṛtyādinā rātrau kuryājjāgaraṇaṁ mudā
English translation
"O controller of the demigods! O eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead, You have been invited by me so that I can offer worship unto You. O Kesava! O Visnu, please become manifest before me! I will offer a separate damanaka plant to you in the morning. I offer my respectful obeisances to You. Please be merciful to me." After inviting the Supreme Lord in this way and offering Him flowers, one should remain awake the entire night of EkadasI while singing, dancing, and playing musical instruments.
HBV 14.342–343
Sourceप्रातः स्नानादि निर्वर्त्य नित्यपूजाꣳ विधाय च । दमनारोषणार्थञ्च महापूजाꣳ समाचरेत् ततो दमनकꣳ भक्त्या पाणिभ्याꣳ परिगृह्य च । घण्टादिवाद्यघोषेण श्रीकृष्णाय समर्पयेत्
prātaḥ snānādi nirvartya nityapūjāṁ vidhāya ca | damanāroṣaṇārthañca mahāpūjāṁ samācaret tato damanakaṁ bhaktyā pāṇibhyāṁ parigṛhya ca | ghaṇṭādivādyaghoṣeṇa śrīkṛṣṇāya samarpayet
English translation
After completing one's morning b a t h and other rituals o n DvadasI, one should first offer a grand arati to t h e Lord. T h e n , to offer the damanaka plant, he should hold it in his h a n d while ringing a bell. T h e n , o n e should first offer a damanaka manjarl o n the head of Lord Krsna and t h e n offer damanka flowers at t h e His lotus feet.
HBV 14.344
Sourceदेवदेव जगन्नाथ वाञ्छितार्थप्रदायक । कृत्स्नान् पूरय मे कृष्ण कामान कामेश्वरीप्रिय
devadeva jagannātha vāñchitārthapradāyaka | kṛtsnān pūraya me kṛṣṇa kāmāna kāmeśvarīpriya
English translation
O Lord of the demigods! O Lord of the universe! O fulfiller of all desires! O Krsna! O lover of Radha, please fulfill all of my desires.
HBV 14.345
Sourceइदꣳ दमनकꣳ देव गृहाण मदनुग्रहात् । इमाꣳ साꣳवत्सरीꣳ पूजाꣳ भगवन्निह पूरय इति ।
idaṁ damanakaṁ deva gṛhāṇa madanugrahāt | imāṁ sāṁvatsarīṁ pūjāṁ bhagavanniha pūraya iti |
English translation
O Supreme Lord, please accept these damanaka flowers out of compassion for me. O almighty Lord, may this annual worship be completed without difficulty.
HBV 14.346
Sourceततो दामनकीꣳ मालाꣳ गन्धादीनि समर्प्य च । गीतादिनोत्सवꣳ कृत्वा श्रीकृष्णꣳ प्रार्थयेदिदम्
tato dāmanakīṁ mālāṁ gandhādīni samarpya ca | gītādinotsavaṁ kṛtvā śrīkṛṣṇaṁ prārthayedidam
English translation
Thereafter, one should offer the Lord a garland made with flowers and leaves of the damanaka plant. This should be followed by an offering of sandalwood paste and other items. Thereafter, one should celebrate the festival by singing and playing musical instruments. Finally, one should pray to Lord Krsna in the following manner.
HBV 14.347
Sourceमणि-विद्रुममालाभिर्मन्दारकुसुमादिभिः । इयꣳ साꣳवत्सरी पूजा तवास्तु गरुडध्वज
maṇi-vidrumamālābhirmandārakusumādibhiḥ | iyaṁ sāṁvatsarī pūjā tavāstu garuḍadhvaja
English translation
O Lord, the flag of whose chariot bears the markings of Garuda. Kindly accept these garlands made of jewels and manddra flowers and be satisfied with this annual worship offered by me.
HBV 14.348
Sourceवनमालाꣳ यथा देव कौस्तुभꣳ सततꣳ हृदि । तद्वद्दामनकीꣳ मालाꣳ पूजाञ्च हृदये वह इत्यादि ।
vanamālāṁ yathā deva kaustubhaṁ satataṁ hṛdi | tadvaddāmanakīṁ mālāṁ pūjāñca hṛdaye vaha ityādi |
English translation
O Supreme Lord, just as you constantly keep a garland of forest flowers and the Kaustubha gem on Your chest, kindly keep this garland of damanaka flowers on Your chest and accept my worship of You.
HBV 14.349
Sourceभगवन्तꣳ प्रणम्याथ गुरुꣳ सम्पूज्य भक्तितः । सम्पूज्य ब्राह्मणान् शक्त्या भुञ्जीत सह बन्धुभिः
bhagavantaṁ praṇamyātha guruṁ sampūjya bhaktitaḥ | sampūjya brāhmaṇān śaktyā bhuñjīta saha bandhubhiḥ
English translation
Thereafter, one should offer his obeisances to the Supreme Lord, and then worship his spiritual master with love and devotion. Thereafter, one
90 S R I H A R I - B H A K T I - V I L AS A should satisfy the assembled brahmanas according to his capacity and finally have his meal, along with his friends and relatives.
HBV 14.350
Sourceपारणाहे न लभ्येत द्वादशीघटिकापि चेत् । तदा त्रयोदशी ग्राह्या पवित्रा दमनार्पणे
pāraṇāhe na labhyeta dvādaśīghaṭikāpi cet | tadā trayodaśī grāhyā pavitrā damanārpaṇe
English translation
If. one the day of parana, there is no presence of Dvadasi, even for a duration of one danda, then the rituals known as pavitraropana and damanakaropana should be performed on Trayodasl.
HBV 14.351
Sourceन कृष्णे दमनारोपः स्यान्मधौ विघ्नतो यदि । वैशाख्याꣳ श्रावणे मासि कर्तव्यꣳ वा तदर्पणम्
na kṛṣṇe damanāropaḥ syānmadhau vighnato yadi | vaiśākhyāṁ śrāvaṇe māsi kartavyaṁ vā tadarpaṇam
English translation
If, due to some impediment, the offering of damanka flowers during the month of Caitra cannot be made, then the same ritual can be performed on the full moon day or the twelfth day in the month of Vaisakha, or on the twelfth day in the month of Sravana.
HBV 14.352
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ ब्रह्मणा देवीपुराणे— चैत्रादौ कारयेत् पूजाꣳ सम्यग्वत्स यथाविधि । गन्धधूपार्घ्यनैवेद्यमाल्यैर्दमनकोद्भवैः
ataevoktaṁ brahmaṇā devīpurāṇe— caitrādau kārayet pūjāṁ samyagvatsa yathāvidhi | gandhadhūpārghyanaivedyamālyairdamanakodbhavaiḥ
English translation
My dear child, you should always worship Krsna, according to the prescribed rules and regulations, during the auspicious month of Caitra, by offering Him sandalwood paste, incense, arghya, food, and damanaka flower garlands.
HBV 14.353
Sourceसहोमꣳ पूजयेद्देवꣳ सर्वकामानुवाप्नुयात् । सर्वतीर्थाभिषेकस्य फलꣳ प्राप्नोति मानवः
sahomaṁ pūjayeddevaṁ sarvakāmānuvāpnuyāt | sarvatīrthābhiṣekasya phalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ
English translation
By worshiping the Supreme Lord in this way, and by performing a fire sacrifice for His pleasure, all of one's desires are fulfilled and one attains the merit of bathing in all the holy places of pilgrimage.
HBV 14.354
Sourceपाद्मे पातालखण्डे नारदाम्बरीषसꣳवादे— माधवे मासि सꣳप्राप्ते मेषस्ते कर्मसाक्षिणि । केशवप्रीतये कुर्यात् केशवव्रतसञ्चयम्
pādme pātālakhaṇḍe nāradāmbarīṣasaṁvāde— mādhave māsi saṁprāpte meṣaste karmasākṣiṇi | keśavaprītaye kuryāt keśavavratasañcayam
English translation
found in the Patdla Khanda of the Padma Pur ana it is stated) mddhave mdsi sarhprdpte mesaste karmma sdksini kesava pritaye kuryydt kesava vrata sancayam In t h e m o n t h of Vaisakha, when the sun travels in the Mesa-rasi, o n e should observe a vow in relation to Kesava, for His pleasure.
HBV 14.355
Sourceदद्यादनेकदानानि तिलाज्यप्रभृतीन्यपि । जन्मकोटिसमुद्भूतपातकान्तकराणि च
dadyādanekadānāni tilājyaprabhṛtīnyapi | janmakoṭisamudbhūtapātakāntakarāṇi ca
English translation
In order to counteract all the sinful activities one may have committed during millions of previous lifetimes, one should give in charity many things, like sesame seeds a n d cow's ghee.
HBV 14.356
Sourceजलान्नशर्कराधेनु-तिलधेनुमुखानि च । वित्तमानेन देयानि दानानीप्सितसिद्धये । वैशाखे विधिना स्नानद्वयꣳ नद्यादिके वहिः
jalānnaśarkarādhenu-tiladhenumukhāni ca | vittamānena deyāni dānānīpsitasiddhaye | vaiśākhe vidhinā snānadvayaṁ nadyādike vahiḥ
English translation
92 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA In order to fulfills one's desires, one should give in charity, according to his ability, water, grains, sugar, a cow with her calf, sesame seeds, and other items. One should bathe twice a day in water outside the house or preferably, in the Ganges.
HBV 14.357
Sourceहविष्यꣳ ब्रह्मचर्यञ्च भूशया नियमस्थितिः । व्रतꣳ दानꣳ दमो देव-मधुसूदनपूजनम् । माधवे मासि कुर्वीत मधुसूदनतुष्टिदम्
haviṣyaṁ brahmacaryañca bhūśayā niyamasthitiḥ | vrataṁ dānaṁ damo deva-madhusūdanapūjanam | mādhave māsi kurvīta madhusūdanatuṣṭidam
English translation
Eating only havisya rice, observing strict celibacy, sleeping on the bare floor, living in the association of devotees, observing vows, eating only once a day, giving charity, carefully controlling the senses, worshiping Lord Madhusadana—these activities are to be performed in the month of Vaisakha for the pleasure of Lord Madhusudana, who is the predominating Deity of that month.
HBV 14.358
Sourceतिलोदकसुवर्णान्नशर्कराम्बररोहिणीः । पादत्राणातपत्राम्बुकुम्भान् दद्याद्द्विजातिषु
tilodakasuvarṇānnaśarkarāmbararohiṇīḥ | pādatrāṇātapatrāmbukumbhān dadyāddvijātiṣu
English translation
During this month, one should donate sesame seeds, water, gold, grains, sugar, cloth, cows, shoes, umbrellas, and water pots to the brahmanas.
HBV 14.359
Sourceत्रिसन्ध्यꣳ पूजयेदीशꣳ भक्तितो मधुसूदनम् । साक्षाद्विमलया लक्ष्म्या समुपेतꣳ समाहितः
trisandhyaṁ pūjayedīśaṁ bhaktito madhusūdanam | sākṣādvimalayā lakṣmyā samupetaṁ samāhitaḥ
English translation
With a controlled mind and sincere devotion, one should worship Lord Madusudana, along with Vimala, the goddess of fortune, every morning, noon, and evening.
HBV 14.360
Sourceतत्रैव वराहधरणीसꣳवादे— विशेषादिह दातव्यास्निला मधुसमन्विताः । धर्माय महते दीर्घदुरितक्षयहेतवे इति ।
tatraiva varāhadharaṇīsaṁvāde— viśeṣādiha dātavyāsnilā madhusamanvitāḥ | dharmāya mahate dīrghaduritakṣayahetave iti |
English translation
that is recorded in the same literature, this verse is found) visesadiha ddtavyas tild madhu samanvitah dharmmdya mahate dirgha duritaksaya hetave To destroy the sinful reactions that have accumulated since a very long time, one should give sesame seeds mixed with honey in charity to qualified persons in the month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.361
Sourceयद्यप्यास्तेऽखिलꣳ कृत्यꣳ माहात्म्यलिखने स्फुटम् । तथाप्येकत्र सꣳगृह्य व्यलेखीदꣳ समासतः
yadyapyāste'khilaṁ kṛtyaṁ māhātmyalikhane sphuṭam | tathāpyekatra saṁgṛhya vyalekhīdaṁ samāsataḥ
English translation
Although these vows and rituals are elaborately described in various literatures, we have collected only a few verses and presented them here.
HBV 14.362
Sourceवराहधरणीसꣳवादे— यः परित्यज्य वैशाखꣳ व्रतमन्यदुपाचरेत् । स करस्थꣳ महारत्नꣳ हित्वा लोष्ट्रꣳ हि याचते
varāhadharaṇīsaṁvāde— yaḥ parityajya vaiśākhaṁ vratamanyadupācaret | sa karasthaṁ mahāratnaṁ hitvā loṣṭraṁ hi yācate
English translation
One who gives up the vows that are to be observed in the month of Vaisakha and commits himself to some other vows, certainly rejects a most precious jewel to collect some ordinary clay.
94 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.363
Sourceकिञ्च— अवैशाखी भवेच्छाखी विप्रः श्रौतपरोऽपि च इति ।
kiñca— avaiśākhī bhavecchākhī vipraḥ śrautaparo'pi ca iti |
English translation
Even if a brdhmana who is well-versed in the Vedic literatures gives up the vows prescribed for the month of Vaisakha, he will fall down from his position and take birth as a tree.
HBV 14.364
Sourceतत्रैव नारदाम्बरीषसꣳवादे— न माधवसमो मासो न माधवसमो विभुः । पोतोऽधिदुरिताम्भोधिमज्जमानजनस्य यः
tatraiva nāradāmbarīṣasaṁvāde— na mādhavasamo māso na mādhavasamo vibhuḥ | poto'dhiduritāmbhodhimajjamānajanasya yaḥ
English translation
that is found in the same literature, it is stated) na mddhava samo maso na madhava samo vibhuh po to' dhi duritdmbhodhi majjamdna janasya yah Just as there is no lord who is equal to Lord Narayana, there is no better boat for delivering those who are drowning in the ocean of sinful activities than the observance of the vows prescribed for the month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.365
Sourceतत्तꣳ जप्तꣳ हुतꣳ स्नातꣳ यद्भक्त्या मासि माधवे । तदक्षयꣳ भवेद्भूप पुण्यꣳ माधववल्लभे
tattaṁ japtaṁ hutaṁ snātaṁ yadbhaktyā māsi mādhave | tadakṣayaṁ bhavedbhūpa puṇyaṁ mādhavavallabhe
English translation
O ruler of the earth, whatever pious activity one performs in the month of Vaisakha, which is very dear to Lord Madhava, such as giving in charity, performing fire sacrifice, chanting mantras, and bathing in a holy place, awards one unlimited piety.
HBV 14.366
Sourceकिञ्च— वैशाखातानि पापानि सूर्यान्तानि तमाꣳसि च । परापकारपैशुन्यप्राप्तानि सुकृतानि च
kiñca— vaiśākhātāni pāpāni sūryāntāni tamāṁsi ca | parāpakārapaiśunyaprāptāni sukṛtāni ca
English translation
Sinful activities display their prominence only until the vow to be performed in the month of Vaisakha appears. Darkness remains only until the sun rises, and righteousness remains only until the propensity to harm others appears.
HBV 14.367–368
Sourceकार्त्तिके मासे यत् किञ्चित्तुलासꣳस्थे दिवाकरे । स्नानदानादिकꣳ राजꣳस्तत् परार्धगुणꣳ भवेत् तस्मात् सहस्रगुणितꣳ माघे मकरगे रवौ । ततोऽपि शतसꣳख्याकꣳ वैशाखे मेषगे भगे
kārttike māse yat kiñcittulāsaṁsthe divākare | snānadānādikaṁ rājaṁstat parārdhaguṇaṁ bhavet tasmāt sahasraguṇitaṁ māghe makarage ravau | tato'pi śatasaṁkhyākaṁ vaiśākhe meṣage bhage
English translation
O King, pious activities, such as bathing in a holy place or giving charity, that are performed during the month of Karttika, when the sun enters the Tula-rasi, yield unlimited benefit. One obtains one thousand times more benefit than this when such activities are performed during the period when the sun enters the Makara-rasi in the month of Magha. One obtains one hundred times more benefit than this when the sun travels in the Mesa-rasi in the month of Vais'akha.
HBV 14.369
Sourceते धन्यास्ते सुकृतिनो नरा वैशाखमासि ये । प्रातः स्नात्वा विधानेन पूजयन्ति मधुद्विषम्
te dhanyāste sukṛtino narā vaiśākhamāsi ye | prātaḥ snātvā vidhānena pūjayanti madhudviṣam
English translation
Glorious and pious are those who bathe in a holy place during the month of Vaisakha and worship Lord Madusudana while following the rules and regulations that are prescribed in the scriptures.
96 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.370
Sourceकिञ्च— पुनः कलियुगे राजन् नैतद्गोप्यꣳ भविष्यति । अश्वमेधादिकꣳ यस्मान्माहात्म्यꣳ माधवस्य च
kiñca— punaḥ kaliyuge rājan naitadgopyaṁ bhaviṣyati | aśvamedhādikaṁ yasmānmāhātmyaṁ mādhavasya ca
English translation
O King, that the glories of the month of Vaisakha are superior to the glories of performing a horse sacrifice will not remain a confidential understanding in the age of Kali.
HBV 14.371
Sourceतस्मिꣳस्तिष्ये नरैः पापैर्गन्तव्यꣳ नरकार्णवे । अतस्तु विरलस्तस्य प्रचारोऽजेन निर्मितः
tasmiṁstiṣye naraiḥ pāpairgantavyaṁ narakārṇave | atastu viralastasya pracāro'jena nirmitaḥ
English translation
Understanding that human beings will become plunged into the ocean of hellish life by committing sinful activities in this age of Kali, Lord Hari, the master of the demigods, created this auspicious month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.372
Sourceकिञ्च तत्रैव— दुर्लभꣳ भारते वर्षे जन्म तत्र मनुष्यता । मानुष्ये दुर्लभꣳ लोके स्वस्वधर्मप्रवर्तनम्
kiñca tatraiva— durlabhaṁ bhārate varṣe janma tatra manuṣyatā | mānuṣye durlabhaṁ loke svasvadharmapravartanam
English translation
A birth in India is rarely achieved, a human birth in India is still more rare, and the following and preaching of religious principles is the most rare.
HBV 14.373
Sourceततोऽपि भक्तिर्भूपाल वासुदेवेऽतिदुर्लभा । तत्रापि दुर्लभो मासो माधवो माधवप्रियः
tato'pi bhaktirbhūpāla vāsudeve'tidurlabhā | tatrāpi durlabho māso mādhavo mādhavapriyaḥ
English translation
O ruler of the earth, rarer than this is devotional service to the Supreme Lord and even more rare than that is devotional service unto Lord Krsna performed in the month of Vaisakha, which is very dear to Lord Madhava.
HBV 14.374
Sourceतमवाप्य ततो मासꣳ स्नानदानजपादिकम् । कुर्वन्ति विधिना ये तु धनास्ते कृतिनो नराः
tamavāpya tato māsaṁ snānadānajapādikam | kurvanti vidhinā ye tu dhanāste kṛtino narāḥ
English translation
Those who properly perform the rituals that are prescribed for this month, such as taking a ritualistic bath, giving in charity, and chanting mantras are glorious, and must be considered very pious people.
HBV 14.375
Sourceतेषाꣳ दर्शनमात्रेण पापिनोऽपि विकल्मषाः । भवन्ति भगवद्भावभाविता धर्मकाङ्क्षिणः
teṣāṁ darśanamātreṇa pāpino'pi vikalmaṣāḥ | bhavanti bhagavadbhāvabhāvitā dharmakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
English translation
Simply by seeing such pious people, even those who are sinful-minded become freed from all sinful reactions, and those who are inquisitive about the principles of religion become devoted to the Supreme Lord.
HBV 14.376
Sourceतत्रैव— प्रातः स्नानञ्च वैशाखे यज्ञदानमुपोषणम् । हविष्यꣳ ब्रह्मचर्यञ्च महापातकनाशनम्
tatraiva— prātaḥ snānañca vaiśākhe yajñadānamupoṣaṇam | haviṣyaṁ brahmacaryañca mahāpātakanāśanam
English translation
tatraiva (In the same literature it is stated) pratah sndnahca vaisahhe yajha ddnam uposanam havisyarh brahma caryyanca mahapataka ndsanam Pious activities, such as bathing early in the morning, performing sacrifice, giving charity, observing fasting, eating havisya rice once a day, and observing celibacy, when they are performed in the month of Vaisakha, they destroy even grave sinful reactions.
HBV 14.377
Sourceकिञ्च— वैशाखꣳ सकलꣳ मासꣳ नित्यस्नायी जितेन्द्रियः । जपन् हविष्यभुक् शान्तः सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते
kiñca— vaiśākhaṁ sakalaṁ māsaṁ nityasnāyī jitendriyaḥ | japan haviṣyabhuk śāntaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
English translation
One who bathes early in the morning every day throughout the month of Vaisakha, and who controls his senses, chants Vedic mantras, eats havisya rice, and remains peaceful is freed from all sinful reactions.
HBV 14.378
Sourceएकभक्तमथो नक्तमयाचितमतन्द्रितः । माधवे मासि यः कुर्याल्लभते सर्वमीप्सितम्
ekabhaktamatho naktamayācitamatandritaḥ | mādhave māsi yaḥ kuryāllabhate sarvamīpsitam
English translation
A devotee who lives in a solitary place, who eats only at night, who maintains himself without begging, and who conquers sleep in the month of Vaisakha, will obtain the fulfillment of all his desires.
HBV 14.379
Sourceवराहधरणीसꣳवादे— वैशाखे मासि यो विप्रान् भोजयेद्भक्तितत्परः । सिक्थे सिक्थे भवेत्तृप्तिः पितृणाꣳ युगसꣳख्यया
varāhadharaṇīsaṁvāde— vaiśākhe māsi yo viprān bhojayedbhaktitatparaḥ | sikthe sikthe bhavettṛptiḥ pitṛṇāṁ yugasaṁkhyayā
English translation
One who feeds qualified brahmanas with faith and devotion in the month of Vaisakha will make his forefathers happy for one yuga with each and every morsel of food consumed.
HBV 14.380
Sourceयच्छन्ति तत्र मधुराधिकभोजनानि ये वा यवाशनतिलोदकभोजनानि । छत्राम्बराणि चरणोचितरक्षणानि धन्यास्त एव परितो हरितोषणानि
yacchanti tatra madhurādhikabhojanāni ye vā yavāśanatilodakabhojanāni | chatrāmbarāṇi caraṇocitarakṣaṇāni dhanyāsta eva parito haritoṣaṇāni
English translation
Glorious are those who, in the month of Vaisakha, give in chaity sweet preparations, barley, rice, sesame seeds, water, food, umbrellas, clothes, and shoes. Also glorious are those who offer many things in worship for the satisfaction of Lord Hari.
HBV 14.381
Sourceएवꣳ कृतेन यत् पुण्यꣳ प्राप्यते नियमैश्च तैः । तत् केन गणनाꣳ याति वर्षकोटिशतैरपि
evaṁ kṛtena yat puṇyaṁ prāpyate niyamaiśca taiḥ | tat kena gaṇanāṁ yāti varṣakoṭiśatairapi
English translation
No one could estimate, even in millions of years, the amount of pious merit one obtains by observing the prescribed vows in the month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.382
Sourceपत्रपौत्रादिसम्पत्तिꣳ दीर्घायुꣳषि यथेप्सितम् । इहाप्नोति परत्रापि मामेव प्रतिपद्यते
patrapautrādisampattiṁ dīrghāyuṁṣi yathepsitam | ihāpnoti paratrāpi māmeva pratipadyate
English translation
Such fortunate people achieve the fulfillment of all kinds of desires, such as good children, grand-children, and a long duration of life and after death, they ascend to the kingdom of God.
HBV 14.383
Sourceतत्रैव नारदाम्बरीष-सꣳवादे— अम्बरीष महापुण्य-प्राप्तये कुरु वीक्षणम् । माधवे मासि यैः स्नातꣳ प्रातर्नियमसꣳयुतैः
tatraiva nāradāmbarīṣa-saṁvāde— ambarīṣa mahāpuṇya-prāptaye kuru vīkṣaṇam | mādhave māsi yaiḥ snātaṁ prātarniyamasaṁyutaiḥ
English translation
that is found in the Padma Purdna it is stated) amvarisa mahapunya prdptaye kuru vlksanam mddhave mdsi yaih snatarh prdtar niyama samyutaih O King Ambarisa, you should associate with those devotees who bathe in the early morning every day, while observing the prescribed rules
100 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA and regulations, during the month of Vais'akha, so as to accumulate great pious merit.
HBV 14.384
Sourceयदानन्दपुरे प्रोक्तꣳ वसताꣳ वर्षकोटिभिः । तत् प्रातर्माधवे मासि स्नानेनैकेन लभ्यते
yadānandapure proktaṁ vasatāṁ varṣakoṭibhiḥ | tat prātarmādhave māsi snānenaikena labhyate
English translation
The pious credit one achieves by residing in the holy place called Anandapura for ten million years can be obtained simply by taking a holy bath in the morning, even just once, during the month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.385
Sourceकिञ्च— यथैव माधवो ध्यातो विनाशयति किल्विषम् । तथैव माधवे स्नानꣳ नियमेन विनिर्मितम्
kiñca— yathaiva mādhavo dhyāto vināśayati kilviṣam | tathaiva mādhave snānaṁ niyamena vinirmitam
English translation
To the extent that sinful reactions are nullified by meditating upon Lord Madhava, the husband of the goddess of fortune, one can become freed simply by ritualistic bathing in the morning during the month Vaisakha.
HBV 14.386
Sourceतत्रैव विधिकथने— विशेषादपि वैशाखे योऽर्चयेन्मधुसूदनम् । सर्वसम्वत्सरꣳ यावदर्चितस्तेन माधवः
tatraiva vidhikathane— viśeṣādapi vaiśākhe yo'rcayenmadhusūdanam | sarvasamvatsaraṁ yāvadarcitastena mādhavaḥ
English translation
One who offers very opulent worship to Lord Madhusudana in the month of Vaisakha achieves the benefit of worshiping Lord Madhava throughout the entire year.
HBV 14.387–388
Sourceकिञ्च— यश्चापि निःस्वः पुरुषो माधवे मासि माधवम् । पुष्पार्चनविधानेन पूजयेन्मधुसूदनम् सर्वपापविनिर्मुक्तः पितृणाꣳ तारयेच्छतम् । स जन्मशतसाहस्रꣳ न शोकफलभाग्भवेत्
kiñca— yaścāpi niḥsvaḥ puruṣo mādhave māsi mādhavam | puṣpārcanavidhānena pūjayenmadhusūdanam sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ pitṛṇāṁ tārayecchatam | sa janmaśatasāhasraṁ na śokaphalabhāgbhavet
English translation
A poor man who, due to not having the proper paraphernalia, worships Lord Madhava with simply an offering of flowers in the month of Vais'akha is freed from all sinful reactions and he delivers one hundred forefathers in his family. Such a person will not have to suffer due to lamentation during his next hundreds of thousands of births.
HBV 14.389
Sourceन च व्याधिभयꣳ तस्य न दारिद्र्यꣳ न बन्धनम् । स विष्णुभक्तो जायेत धन्यो जन्मनि जन्मनि
na ca vyādhibhayaṁ tasya na dāridryaṁ na bandhanam | sa viṣṇubhakto jāyeta dhanyo janmani janmani
English translation
Such a person need not be afraid of any kind of disease or poverty. His life becomes glorious as a devotee of Lord Visnu, birth after birth.
HBV 14.390–391
Sourceयावद्यगसहस्राणि शतमष्टोत्तरꣳ भवेत् । तावत् स्वर्गे वसेद्वीर भूपतिश्च पुनर्भवेत् भूपत्वे विविधान् भोगान् विहृत्य च यथासुखम् । माधवस्य प्रसादेन माधवे लीयते ततः
yāvadyagasahasrāṇi śatamaṣṭottaraṁ bhavet | tāvat svarge vasedvīra bhūpatiśca punarbhavet bhūpatve vividhān bhogān vihṛtya ca yathāsukham | mādhavasya prasādena mādhave līyate tataḥ
English translation
Such a person will reside in the heavenly planets for one hundred and eight thousand yugas. Thereafter, he will be born as a king and thus
102 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA enjoy all varieities of material happiness. Ultimately, by the mercy of Lord Madhava, he will attain devotional service at the Lord's lotus feet.
HBV 14.392
Sourceकिञ्च वराहधरणीसꣳवादे— विधिनाऽविधिना वापि ये यजन्ति नरा धरे । माधवे मासि माꣳ भक्त्या तैश्च याज्योऽस्म्यहꣳ सदा
kiñca varāhadharaṇīsaṁvāde— vidhinā'vidhinā vāpi ye yajanti narā dhare | mādhave māsi māṁ bhaktyā taiśca yājyo'smyahaṁ sadā
English translation
O mother earth, I will always be worshiped by those who devotedly engage in My devotional service during the month of Vaisakha, whether they follow the prescribed rules and regulations or neglect to do so.
HBV 14.393
Sourceये यजन्ति धरे नित्यमध्वरैर्विविधरपि । माधवे यजते यो माꣳ तेभ्यस्तधिकꣳ फलम् इति ।
ye yajanti dhare nityamadhvarairvividharapi | mādhave yajate yo māṁ tebhyastadhikaṁ phalam iti |
English translation
O mother earth, those who faithfully worship Me during the month of Vaisakha will achieve more pious merit than those who perform various kinds of sacrifice as a daily practice.
HBV 14.394
Sourceवैशाखस्य परञ्चास्ते तत्रोपाख्यानपङ्क्तिषु । सामान्येन च माहात्म्यꣳ विशेषेण च सर्वशः
vaiśākhasya parañcāste tatropākhyānapaṅktiṣu | sāmānyena ca māhātmyaṁ viśeṣeṇa ca sarvaśaḥ
English translation
The glories of the month of Vaisakha have been narrated in great detail in various Puranas, especially the Padma Purana, wherein many nice stories provide vivid illustrations.
HBV 14.395–396
Sourceतत्रैव नारदाम्बरीष-सꣳवादे— मेषसꣳक्रमणे भानोर्माधवे मासि यत्नतः । महानद्याꣳ नदीतीर्थे नवे सरसि निर्झरे । देवखाते तथा स्नायाद्यथा प्राप्ते जलाशये दीर्घिकाकूपवापीषु नियतात्मा हरिꣳ स्मरन्
tatraiva nāradāmbarīṣa-saṁvāde— meṣasaṁkramaṇe bhānormādhave māsi yatnataḥ | mahānadyāṁ nadītīrthe nave sarasi nirjhare | devakhāte tathā snāyādyathā prāpte jalāśaye dīrghikākūpavāpīṣu niyatātmā hariṁ smaran
English translation
that is found in the same literature, it is stated)
mesa sarhkramane bhdnor mddhave mdsi yatnatah mahdnadydrh nodi tirthe node sarasi nirjhare devakhdte tathd sndydd yathd prdpte jaldsaye dirghikd kupavdpisu niyatdtmd harirh smaran During the month of Vaisakha, when the sun travels to the Mesa-rasi, one should bathe in sacred rivers, such as the Ganges, or in holy places, kundas, ponds, lakes, streams, or with well water, or in any other reservoir of water, while carefully controlling the mind by remembering the lotus feet of Lord Hari.
HBV 14.397–399
Sourceमधुमासस्य शुक्लायामेकादश्यामुपोषितः । पञ्चदश्याञ्च वा वीर मेषसꣳक्रमणेऽपि वा वैशाखस्नाननियमꣳ ब्राह्मणानामनुज्ञया । मधुसूदनमभ्यर्च्य कुर्यात् सवनपूर्वकम् वैशाखꣳ सकलꣳ मास मेषसꣳक्रमणे रवेः । प्रातः सनियमꣳ स्नास्ये प्रीयताꣳ मधुसूदनः
madhumāsasya śuklāyāmekādaśyāmupoṣitaḥ | pañcadaśyāñca vā vīra meṣasaṁkramaṇe'pi vā vaiśākhasnānaniyamaṁ brāhmaṇānāmanujñayā | madhusūdanamabhyarcya kuryāt savanapūrvakam vaiśākhaṁ sakalaṁ māsa meṣasaṁkramaṇe raveḥ | prātaḥ saniyamaṁ snāsye prīyatāṁ madhusūdanaḥ
English translation
After observing fasting on the EkadasI in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Caitra, or after taking permission from a qualified brahmana on the full moon day, or when the sun travels in the Mesa-rasi, one should observe the vow of bathing in the month of Vaisakha. One should bathe early in the morning every day throughout the entire month of Vaisakha, beginning from the day when the sun enters the Mesa-rasi, after duly worshiping Lord Madhusudana and conducting a fire sacrifice. This will greatly please Lord Madhusudana.
HBV 14.400
Sourceमधुहन्तुः प्रसादेन ब्राह्मणानामनुज्ञया । निर्विघ्नमस्तु मे पुण्यꣳ वैशाखस्नानमन्वहम्
madhuhantuḥ prasādena brāhmaṇānāmanujñayā | nirvighnamastu me puṇyaṁ vaiśākhasnānamanvaham
English translation
One should pray: Let my daily sacred bath in the month of Vaisakha, which is undertaken by the mercy of Lord Madhusudana, and with the permission of the , be completed without any impediment.
HBV 14.401
Sourceमाधवे मेषगे भानौ मुरारे मधुसूदन । प्रातः स्नानेन मे नाथ यथोक्तफलदो भव
mādhave meṣage bhānau murāre madhusūdana | prātaḥ snānena me nātha yathoktaphalado bhava
English translation
O Murarl! OMadhusudana! O beloved Lord, may You bestow the fulfillment of all my desires as a result of my bathing every morning during the month of Vaisakha, as the sun remains in the Mesa-rasi.
HBV 14.402
Sourceयथा ते माधवो मासे वल्लभो मधुसूदन । प्रातःस्नानेन मे तस्मिन् फलदो भव पापहा
yathā te mādhavo māse vallabho madhusūdana | prātaḥsnānena me tasmin phalado bhava pāpahā
English translation
O Lord Madhusudana, the month of Vaisakha is Your favorite month. May you take away all my sinful reactions and award me great benefit as a result of my bathing every morning during this month.
HBV 14.403
Sourceएवमुचार्य तत्तीर्थे पादौ प्रक्षाल्य वाग्यतः । स्मरन्नारायणꣳ देवꣳ स्नानꣳ कुर्याद्विधानतः इति ।
evamucārya tattīrthe pādau prakṣālya vāgyataḥ | smarannārāyaṇaṁ devaṁ snānaṁ kuryādvidhānataḥ iti |
English translation
After chanting these mantras, one should first wash his feet before bathing in one of the reservoirs of watet listed previously, while silently remembering Lord Narayana.
HBV 14.404
Sourceविधानञ्च परꣳ ज्ञेयꣳ प्रसिद्धꣳ स्मृतिशास्त्रतः । तत् किञ्चिल्लिखितꣳ पूर्वꣳ प्रातःस्नानप्रसङ्गतः
vidhānañca paraṁ jñeyaṁ prasiddhaṁ smṛtiśāstrataḥ | tat kiñcillikhitaṁ pūrvaṁ prātaḥsnānaprasaṅgataḥ
English translation
O n e can collect more information regarding this celebrated vow from the revealed scriptures. We have only described the glories of a morning b a t h in brief.
HBV 14.405
Sourceमात्स्ये— वैशाखे मासि शुक्लायाꣳ तृतीयायाꣳ जनार्दनः । यवानुत्पादयामास युगञ्च कृतवान् कृतम्
mātsye— vaiśākhe māsi śuklāyāṁ tṛtīyāyāṁ janārdanaḥ | yavānutpādayāmāsa yugañca kṛtavān kṛtam
English translation
mdtsye (In the Matysa Purana it is stated) vaisakhe mdsi sukldyarh trtiydydrh jandrddanah yavdnut pddaydmdsa yuganca krtavdn krtam T h e Supreme Lord is t h e benefactor of all kinds of living entities. He produced the food grain, barley, o n t h e third day in the fortnight of t h e waxing moon in t h e m o n t h of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.406
Sourceब्रह्मलोकात् त्रिपथगाꣳ पृविव्यामवतारयत् । तस्याꣳ कार्या यवैर्होमो यवैर्विष्णुꣳ समर्चयेत्
brahmalokāt tripathagāṁ pṛvivyāmavatārayat | tasyāṁ kāryā yavairhomo yavairviṣṇuṁ samarcayet
English translation
T h e Lord also caused t h e Ganges, which consists of t h r e e streams, to appear within this world by descending from Brahmaloka. O n t h e auspicious day of the Ganges' appearance, one should perform a fire sacrifice by offering barley as an oblation, a n d one should also worship Lord Visnu by offering H i m barley.
106 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.407
Sourceयवान् दद्याद्द्विजातिभ्यः प्रयतः प्राशयेद्यवान्
yavān dadyāddvijātibhyaḥ prayataḥ prāśayedyavān
English translation
One should also give barley in charity to the brahmanas, and give them food prepared with barley.
HBV 14.408
Sourceपाद्मे च श्रीवराहधरणीसꣳवादे— त्रेतायुगꣳ तृतीयायाꣳ शुक्लायाꣳ मासि माधवे । प्रवृत्तञ्च त्रयोधर्माः प्रवृत्तास्ते प्रवर्तिताः
pādme ca śrīvarāhadharaṇīsaṁvāde— tretāyugaṁ tṛtīyāyāṁ śuklāyāṁ māsi mādhave | pravṛttañca trayodharmāḥ pravṛttāste pravartitāḥ
English translation
that is recorded in the Padma Purana, this verse is found) tretdyugarh trdydydrh sukldydrh mdsi mddhave pravrttanca trayi dharmmdh pravrttdste pravarttitdh On the third day of the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Vaisakha, Treta-yuga, the Vedas, religious principles, and the path of increasing material attachment were inaugurated.
HBV 14.409–410
Sourceअक्षया सोच्यते लोके तृतीया हरिवल्लभा । स्नाने दानेऽर्चने श्राद्धे जपे पूर्वजतर्पणे येऽर्चयन्ति यवैर्विष्णुꣳ श्राद्धꣳ कुर्वन्ति यत्नतः । तस्याꣳ ददति दानानि धन्यास्ते वैष्णवा नराः
akṣayā socyate loke tṛtīyā harivallabhā | snāne dāne'rcane śrāddhe jape pūrvajatarpaṇe ye'rcayanti yavairviṣṇuṁ śrāddhaṁ kurvanti yatnataḥ | tasyāṁ dadati dānāni dhanyāste vaiṣṇavā narāḥ
English translation
Because this particular third day of the fortnight is very dear to Lord Hari, it is known as Aksaya Trtlya. Whatever pious act one performs on this day, such as taking a holy bath, giving charity, offering oblations, or chanting mantras, awards an inexhaustible result. Those who worship Lord Visnu by offering Him barley on this day and who perform the sraddha ceremony to the forefathers are certainly recognized as devotees of Lord Visnu and thus, their lives are glorious.
FOURTEENTH VILAS A 107
HBV 14.411
Sourceतत्रैव नारवाम्बरीषसꣳवादे— वैशाखशुक्लसप्तम्याꣳ जाह्नवी जह्नुना पुरा । क्रोधात् पीता पुनस्त्यक्ता कर्णरन्ध्रात्तु दक्षिणात्
tatraiva nāravāmbarīṣasaṁvāde— vaiśākhaśuklasaptamyāṁ jāhnavī jahnunā purā | krodhāt pītā punastyaktā karṇarandhrāttu dakṣiṇāt
English translation
that is found in the Padma Purdna it is stated) vaisdkha sukla saptamydm jdhnavi jahnund purd krodhdt pita punastyakta. karna randhrdttu daksinat In the ancient times, on the third day of the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Vais'akha, the great sage, Jahnu, once drank the entire water of the Ganges out of anger. Later on, he released her through the hole of his right ear.
HBV 14.412
Sourceतस्याꣳ समर्चयेद्देवीꣳ गङ्गाꣳ भुवनमेखलाम् । स्नात्वा सम्यग्विधानेन स धन्यः सुकृती नरः
tasyāṁ samarcayeddevīṁ gaṅgāṁ bhuvanamekhalām | snātvā samyagvidhānena sa dhanyaḥ sukṛtī naraḥ
English translation
On this auspicious day, one should worship Gahga-devI, the purifier of the entire universe. Anyone who takes a complete bath in the Ganges on this day is most glorious and pious.
HBV 14.413
Sourceतस्याꣳ सन्तर्पयेद्देवान् पितृन् मर्त्यान् यथाविधि । साक्षात् पश्यन्ति ते गङ्गास्नातकꣳ गतकल्मषम्
tasyāṁ santarpayeddevān pitṛn martyān yathāvidhi | sākṣāt paśyanti te gaṅgāsnātakaṁ gatakalmaṣam
English translation
By abundantly satisfying the demigods, the forefathers, and member of human society on this day, by offering them Ganges water as an oblation, one blesses them to become sinless.
108 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.414
Sourceवैशाखस्य चतुर्दश्याꣳ शुक्लायाꣳ श्रीनृकेशरी । जातस्तदस्याꣳ तत्पूजोत्सवꣳ कुर्वीत सव्रतम्
vaiśākhasya caturdaśyāṁ śuklāyāṁ śrīnṛkeśarī | jātastadasyāṁ tatpūjotsavaṁ kurvīta savratam
English translation
Lord Nrsirhhadeva appeared on the fourteenth day in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Vaisakha. Therefore, one should observe all the vows related to this auspicious day and worship the Lord with love and devotion.
HBV 14.415
Sourceबृहन्नारसिꣳहपुराणे श्रीभगवन्नृसिꣳहप्रह्लादसꣳवादे व्रतविधिकथने— वर्षे वर्षे तु कर्तव्यꣳ मम सꣳतुष्टिकारणम् । महागुह्यमिदꣳ श्रेष्ठꣳ मानवैर्भवभीरुभिः
bṛhannārasiṁhapurāṇe śrībhagavannṛsiṁhaprahlādasaṁvāde vratavidhikathane— varṣe varṣe tu kartavyaṁ mama saṁtuṣṭikāraṇam | mahāguhyamidaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ mānavairbhavabhīrubhiḥ
English translation
that is found in the Brhan Nrsirhha Purdna it is said) varse varse tu karttavyarh mama samtusti kdranam mahdguhyam idam srestham mdnavair bhava bhirubhih For My pleasure, every year, one should observe the vow of Caturdasi. Those who are very fearful of material existence should certainly observe this most confidential and excellent vow.
HBV 14.416
Sourceकिञ्च— विज्ञाय मद्दिनꣳ यस्तु लङ्घयेत् स तु पापभाक् । एवꣳ ज्ञात्वा प्रकर्तव्यꣳ मद्दिने व्रतमुत्तमम् । अन्यथा नरकꣳ याति यावच्चन्द्रदिवाकरौ
kiñca— vijñāya maddinaṁ yastu laṅghayet sa tu pāpabhāk | evaṁ jñātvā prakartavyaṁ maddine vratamuttamam | anyathā narakaṁ yāti yāvaccandradivākarau
English translation
O n e who purposely transgresses this vow incurs sin. Knowing this, one should observe this supreme vow otherwise, h e will c o n t i n u e to rot in hell for as long as the sun and t h e moon rise in the sky.
HBV 14.417
Sourceतत्रैव— सर्वेषामेव लोकानामधिकारोऽस्ति मद्व्रते । मद्भक्तैस्तु विशेषेण प्रणेयꣳ मत्परायणैः
tatraiva— sarveṣāmeva lokānāmadhikāro'sti madvrate | madbhaktaistu viśeṣeṇa praṇeyaṁ matparāyaṇaiḥ
English translation
Everyone is eligible to observe this vow—especially My devotees a n d those who are inclined toward Me must observe it.
HBV 14.418
Sourceतत्रैव श्रीप्रह्लाद उवाच— नमस्ते भगवान् विष्णो नृसिꣳहवपुषे नमः । त्वद्भक्तोऽहꣳ सुरेशैकꣳ त्वाꣳ प्रपृच्छामि तत्त्वतः
tatraiva śrīprahlāda uvāca— namaste bhagavān viṣṇo nṛsiṁhavapuṣe namaḥ | tvadbhakto'haṁ sureśaikaṁ tvāṁ prapṛcchāmi tattvataḥ
English translation
O Supreme Lord! O Visnu, 1 bow down to You. O Lord Nrsimhadeva, I offer my obeisances to You. I am Your devotee. O Lord of lords, I now express to You my heartfelt inquiry.
HBV 14.419
Sourceस्वामिꣳस्त्वयि ममोत्पन्ना भक्तिर्बहुविधा कथम् । कथन्ते सुप्रियो जातः कारणꣳ वद मे प्रभो
svāmiṁstvayi mamotpannā bhaktirbahuvidhā katham | kathante supriyo jātaḥ kāraṇaṁ vada me prabho
English translation
O Lord, how did I develop such intense devotion for You? O my Lord, kindly tell m e — h o w did I become Your exalted devotee?
110 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.420
Sourceश्रीनृसिꣳह उवाच— कथयामि महाप्राज्ञ शृणुष्वैकाग्रमानसः । भक्तेर्यत् कारणꣳ वत्स प्रियत्वस्य च तत् पुनः
śrīnṛsiṁha uvāca— kathayāmi mahāprājña śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ | bhakteryat kāraṇaṁ vatsa priyatvasya ca tat punaḥ
English translation
O greatly learned one! O my son, listen carefully as I explain to you the reason for your devotion to Me that has made you very dear to Me.
HBV 14.421
Sourceपुराकल्पे ह्यभूर्विप्रः किञ्चित्त्वꣳ नाप्यधीतवान् । नाम्ना च वसुदेवो हि वेश्यायाꣳ तत्परो ह्यभूः
purākalpe hyabhūrvipraḥ kiñcittvaṁ nāpyadhītavān | nāmnā ca vasudevo hi veśyāyāṁ tatparo hyabhūḥ
English translation
In the ancient times, you were born as a brdhmana but you did not study any of the scriptures. Your name was Vasudeva and you became attached to a prostitute.
HBV 14.422
Sourceतस्मिन् जन्मनि नैव त्वꣳ चकर्थ सुकृतꣳ कियत् । मुक्त्वा तु मद्व्रतꣳ चैकꣳ वेश्यासङ्गतिलालसः । मद्व्रतस्य प्रभावेण भक्तिर्जीता तवेदृशी
tasmin janmani naiva tvaṁ cakartha sukṛtaṁ kiyat | muktvā tu madvrataṁ caikaṁ veśyāsaṅgatilālasaḥ | madvratasya prabhāveṇa bhaktirjītā tavedṛśī
English translation
In that birth, you became so attached to a prostitute that you did not bother to perform any pious activity, except for a single vow in relation to Me. As a result of observing that vow, you developed exalted devotion for Me.
HBV 14.423
Sourceश्रीप्रह्लाद उवाच— श्रीनृसिꣳहाच्युत स्वामिन् कस्य पुत्रेण किꣳ कृतम् । वेश्यायाꣳ वर्तमानेन कथꣳ तद्धि कृतꣳ मया । आख्यानꣳ विस्तरेणेदꣳ वक्तुमर्हसि साम्प्रतम्
śrīprahlāda uvāca— śrīnṛsiṁhācyuta svāmin kasya putreṇa kiṁ kṛtam | veśyāyāṁ vartamānena kathaṁ taddhi kṛtaṁ mayā | ākhyānaṁ vistareṇedaṁ vaktumarhasi sāmpratam
English translation
O Lord Nrsirhadevadeva! O Acyuta! O Supreme Lord, who was my father in that lifetime? What was my duty? How did 1 observe Your vow, even though I was attached to a prostitute? Kindly explain all this to me in detail.
HBV 14.424
Sourceश्रीनृसिह उवाच— पुरावन्तिपुरे ह्यासीद्ब्राह्मणो वेदपारगः । तन्नाम वसुशर्मेति सर्वलोकेषु विश्रुतम्
śrīnṛsiha uvāca— purāvantipure hyāsīdbrāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ | tannāma vasuśarmeti sarvalokeṣu viśrutam
English translation
In ancient times, there was a brdhmana who was well-versed in the Vedic literature. He lived in the city of Avantipura and was known as Vasu Sarma.
HBV 14.425–426
Sourceनित्यꣳ होमक्रियामेष करोति द्विजसत्तमः । ब्रह्मक्रियासु सततꣳ सर्वासु किल तत्परः अग्निष्टोमादिभिर्यज्ञैरिष्टाः सर्वे सुरोत्तमाः । तेनापि विद्यमानेन न कृतꣳ दुष्कृतꣳ कियत्
nityaṁ homakriyāmeṣa karoti dvijasattamaḥ | brahmakriyāsu satataṁ sarvāsu kila tatparaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiryajñairiṣṭāḥ sarve surottamāḥ | tenāpi vidyamānena na kṛtaṁ duṣkṛtaṁ kiyat
English translation
This pious brdhmana used to perform fire sacrifice every day. He was very expert in performing all kinds of Vedic rituals and as such, he would satisfy the best of demigods by performing the agnistoma sacrifice. In that state of living, he did not commit any sinful activity.
HBV 14.427
Sourceतस्य भार्या सुशीलाभूद्विख्याता भुवनत्रये । पतिव्रता सदाचारा पतिभक्तिपरायणा
tasya bhāryā suśīlābhūdvikhyātā bhuvanatraye | pativratā sadācārā patibhaktiparāyaṇā
English translation
112 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA His wife was very pious and humble. She was famous throughout the three worlds. She was chaste, expert in performing all kinds of pious activities, and always eager to serve her husband.
HBV 14.428
Sourceजज्ञिरे च सुताः पञ्च तस्याꣳ द्विजवरात्ततः । सदाचाराः सुविद्वाꣳसः पितृभक्तिपरायणाः । तेषाꣳ मध्ये कनिष्ठस्त्वꣳ वेश्यायाꣳ तत्परः सदा
jajñire ca sutāḥ pañca tasyāṁ dvijavarāttataḥ | sadācārāḥ suvidvāṁsaḥ pitṛbhaktiparāyaṇāḥ | teṣāṁ madhye kaniṣṭhastvaṁ veśyāyāṁ tatparaḥ sadā
English translation
That exalted brahamana begot five sons within the womb of his wife. These sons were very pious, learned, and devoted to their father. Among them, you were the youngest and you became attached to a prostitute.
HBV 14.429
Sourceताꣳ सन्निषेवमाणेन सुरापानꣳ कृतꣳ त्वया । सदा पापरतस्त्वꣳ हि नाकृथाध्ययनꣳ भृशम्
tāṁ sanniṣevamāṇena surāpānaṁ kṛtaṁ tvayā | sadā pāparatastvaṁ hi nākṛthādhyayanaṁ bhṛśam
English translation
Due to being attached to a prostitute, you became accustomed to drinking wine and performing other sinful activities, so that you never engaged in the study of the Vedas.
HBV 14.430
Sourceविलासिनीगृहे नित्यꣳ वसतिर्ह्यभवत्तव । एकदा तद्गृहे ह्यासीत्तया सह महान् कलिः
vilāsinīgṛhe nityaṁ vasatirhyabhavattava | ekadā tadgṛhe hyāsīttayā saha mahān kaliḥ
English translation
You spent most of your time at the house of the prostitute. One day, however, you and her quarreled.
HBV 14.431
Sourceततः कलहभावेन भोजनꣳ न कृतꣳ त्वया । अज्ञानात्मव्रतꣳ चक्रे व्रतानामुत्तमꣳ व्रतम्
tataḥ kalahabhāvena bhojanaṁ na kṛtaṁ tvayā | ajñānātmavrataṁ cakre vratānāmuttamaṁ vratam
English translation
Because of that quarrel, you missed your meal that day and as a result, you unknowingly observed a sacred vow in relation to Me.
HBV 14.432
Sourceतया सह विवादेन रात्रौ जागरणꣳ कृतम् । वेश्याया अपि तत् सर्वꣳ प्रजातन्तु त्वया समम्
tayā saha vivādena rātrau jāgaraṇaṁ kṛtam | veśyāyā api tat sarvaṁ prajātantu tvayā samam
English translation
Because of that quarrel with the prostitute, you did not sleep the entire night. The prostitute also did not eat anything, nor did she sleep that night in your association.
HBV 14.433
Sourceरात्रौ जागरणे तस्याः सज्ञातꣳ कायशोधनम् । युवयोर्मद्व्रतꣳ जातमज्ञानाद्वहुपुण्यदम्
rātrau jāgaraṇe tasyāḥ sajñātaṁ kāyaśodhanam | yuvayormadvrataṁ jātamajñānādvahupuṇyadam
English translation
Because of unknowingly observing this vow in relation to Me, throughout the entire day and night, both of you became purified and accumulated heaps of pious merit.
HBV 14.434
Sourceयेन चीर्णव्रतेनाद्य मोदन्ते दिवि देवताः । सृष्ट्यर्थन्तु ततो ब्रह्मा चक्रे मद्व्रतमुत्तमम्
yena cīrṇavratenādya modante divi devatāḥ | sṛṣṭyarthantu tato brahmā cakre madvratamuttamam
English translation
On the strength of observing this vow, the demigods are able to enjoy their lives in the heavenly planets. In order to acquire the power to create, Brahma had observed this vow.
HBV 14.435
Sourceमद्व्रतस्य प्रभावेण निर्मितꣳ सचराचरम् । ईश्वरेणापि तच्चीर्णꣳ बधार्थꣳ त्रिपुरस्य च । महिम्नैव व्रतस्यास्य त्रिपुरꣳ सꣳनिपातितम्
madvratasya prabhāveṇa nirmitaṁ sacarācaram | īśvareṇāpi taccīrṇaṁ badhārthaṁ tripurasya ca | mahimnaiva vratasyāsya tripuraṁ saṁnipātitam
English translation
114 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA isvarenapi taccirnam vadhdrtharh tripurasya ca mahimnaiva vratasydsya tripurarh sarhnipdtitam Being empowered due to observing this vow in relation to Me, Brahma was able to create all moving and non-moving living entities. Mahadeva also observed this vow, so that he could kill the great demon, Tripurasura. It is a fact that by the strength of this vow, Siva was able to kill that formidable demon.
HBV 14.436
Sourceअन्यैश्च बहुभिर्देवैरृषिभिश्च पुरातनैः । राजभिश्च महाप्राज्ञैर्विहितꣳ व्रतमुत्तमम्
anyaiśca bahubhirdevairṛṣibhiśca purātanaiḥ | rājabhiśca mahāprājñairvihitaṁ vratamuttamam
English translation
Many other demigods, ancient sages, and learned and pious kings, had previously followed this great vow in relation to Me.
HBV 14.437
Sourceएतद्व्रतप्रभावेण सर्वे सिद्धिमुपागताः । वेश्याति मत्प्रिया जाता त्रैलोक्ये सुखचारिणी । ईदृशꣳ मद्व्रतꣳ वत्स त्रैलोक्ये चैव विश्रुतम्
etadvrataprabhāveṇa sarve siddhimupāgatāḥ | veśyāti matpriyā jātā trailokye sukhacāriṇī | īdṛśaṁ madvrataṁ vatsa trailokye caiva viśrutam
English translation
By the influence of this vow, all of them attained the perfection of life. The prostitute also became devoted to Me and thereafter enjoyed great happiness within the three worlds. My dear child, it is for this reason that this vow in relation to Me is celebrated through the three worlds.
HBV 14.438
Sourceधूर्तायाश्च विलासिन्या व्रतमेतदुपस्थितम् । प्रह्लाद तेन ते भक्तिर्मयि जाता ह्यनुत्तमा
dhūrtāyāśca vilāsinyā vratametadupasthitam | prahlāda tena te bhaktirmayi jātā hyanuttamā
English translation
This vow came into existence just to deliver such rascals. O Prahlada, by the strength of that vow, you came to render devotional service unto Me.
HBV 14.439
Sourceसा वेश्या स्वप्सरा जाता दिवि भोगाननेकेशः । भुक्त्वा कामꣳ विलीना तु त्वꣳ प्रह्लाद विविष्ट माम्
sā veśyā svapsarā jātā divi bhogānanekeśaḥ | bhuktvā kāmaṁ vilīnā tu tvaṁ prahlāda viviṣṭa mām
English translation
In her next life, the prostitute was born in heaven as an Apsara and after enjoying life there immensely, she entered My supreme abode. O Prahlada, you will also have become non-different from Me.
HBV 14.440
Sourceकार्यार्थमवतारस्ते मच्छरीरात् पृथक् त्वसौ । विधाय सर्वकार्याणि शीघ्रꣳ मयि गमिष्यसि
kāryārthamavatāraste maccharīrāt pṛthak tvasau | vidhāya sarvakāryāṇi śīghraṁ mayi gamiṣyasi
English translation
In order to propagate devotional service to Me, you have incarnated separately from My body. After completing the task of preaching the glories of devotional service, you will again enter My eternal abode.
HBV 14.441
Sourceय इदꣳ मद्व्रताग्र्यन्तु प्रविधास्यन्ति मानवाः । न तेषाꣳ पुनरावृत्तिः कल्पकोटिशतैरपि
ya idaṁ madvratāgryantu pravidhāsyanti mānavāḥ | na teṣāṁ punarāvṛttiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi
English translation
Those who observe this supreme vow in relation to Me will never return to this material existence, even in hundreds and millions of kalpas.
HBV 14.442
Sourceअपुत्रो लभते पुत्रान् मद्भक्ताꣳश्च सुवर्चसः । दरिद्रो लभते लक्ष्मीꣳ धनदस्य च यादृशी
aputro labhate putrān madbhaktāṁśca suvarcasaḥ | daridro labhate lakṣmīṁ dhanadasya ca yādṛśī
English translation
116 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA By observing this vow, a childless person can have a beautiful and devoted child, and a poverty-stricken person can become as rich as Kuvera.
HBV 14.443
Sourceतेजस्कामो लभेत्तेजो राज्येप्सू राज्यमुत्तमम् । आयुष्कामो लभेदायुर्यादृशन्तु शिवस्य च
tejaskāmo labhettejo rājyepsū rājyamuttamam | āyuṣkāmo labhedāyuryādṛśantu śivasya ca
English translation
By the potency of this vow, one who desires power can have it, one who wants a kingdom can have an opulent kingdom, and one who desires a long duration of life can have a lifespan as long as that of Mahadeva.
HBV 14.444
Sourceस्त्रीणाꣳ व्रतमिदꣳ साधुपुत्रदꣳ भाग्यदन्तथा । अवैधव्यकरꣳ तासाꣳ पुत्रशोकविनाशनम्
strīṇāṁ vratamidaṁ sādhuputradaṁ bhāgyadantathā | avaidhavyakaraṁ tāsāṁ putraśokavināśanam
English translation
This great vow awards good children and good fortune to women, and it prevents them from becoming a widow. It also removes the danger of losing their children.
HBV 14.445
Sourceधनधान्यकरञ्चैव पतिप्रियकरꣳ शुभम् । सार्वभौमꣳ सुखꣳ तासाꣳ दिव्यसौख्यꣳ भवेत्ततः
dhanadhānyakarañcaiva patipriyakaraṁ śubham | sārvabhaumaṁ sukhaṁ tāsāṁ divyasaukhyaṁ bhavettataḥ
English translation
This vow bestows prosperity, it helps women become dear to their husbands, it awards auspiciousness and the happiness of being the king of earth. It also bestows divine pleasure upon women.
HBV 14.446
Sourceस्त्रियो वा पुरुषो वापि कुर्वन्ति व्रतमुत्तमम् । तेभ्यो ददाम्यहꣳ सौख्यꣳ भूक्तिमुक्तिफलन्तथा
striyo vā puruṣo vāpi kurvanti vratamuttamam | tebhyo dadāmyahaṁ saukhyaṁ bhūktimuktiphalantathā
English translation
To one who observes this supreme vow in relation to Me, whether a man or a woman, I award happiness, sense enjoyment, and liberation.
HBV 14.447
Sourceबहुनोक्तेन किꣳ वत्स व्रतस्यास्य फलस्य हि । मद्व्रतस्य फलꣳ वक्तुꣳ नाहꣳ शक्तो न शङ्करः
bahunoktena kiṁ vatsa vratasyāsya phalasya hi | madvratasya phalaṁ vaktuṁ nāhaṁ śakto na śaṅkaraḥ
English translation
My dear child, what is the need for elaborating on the glories of this vow? Neither I, nor Mahadeva can adequately describe the benefit of observing this vow.
HBV 14.448
Sourceब्रह्मा चतुर्भिर्वक्त्रैश्च नालꣳ स्याज्जीवितावधि
brahmā caturbhirvaktraiśca nālaṁ syājjīvitāvadhi
English translation
Even Brahma would be unable to describe its glories if he were to try his entire life, utilizing his four mouths.
HBV 14.449
Sourceकिञ्च तत्रैव व्रतविधिकथने— यथा यथा प्रवृत्तिः स्यात् पातकस्य कलौ युगे । तथा तथा विधास्यन्ति मद्व्रतꣳ विरलꣳ जनाः
kiñca tatraiva vratavidhikathane— yathā yathā pravṛttiḥ syāt pātakasya kalau yuge | tathā tathā vidhāsyanti madvrataṁ viralaṁ janāḥ
English translation
vow in that same Purana, this verse is found) yathd yathd pravrttih sydt pdtakasya kalau yuge tathd tatha vidhdsyanti madvratarh viralarh jandh The more that sinful activities increase in Kali-yuga, the less people will observe this supreme vow of Mine.
HBV 14.450
Sourceमद्व्रतस्य विधानेन मतिर्न स्याद्दुरात्मनाम् । सदा पापरतानान्तु पुरुषाणाꣳ विकर्मणि
madvratasya vidhānena matirna syāddurātmanām | sadā pāparatānāntu puruṣāṇāṁ vikarmaṇi
English translation
Sinful-minded people have no interest in observing this vow of Mine. Those who are simply attached to sinful activities only engage in impious acts.
HBV 14.451
Sourceविचार्यैवꣳ प्रकर्तव्यꣳ माधवे मासि मद्व्रतम् । प्राप्ते भूतदिने वत्स सर्वकल्मषनाशनः
vicāryaivaṁ prakartavyaṁ mādhave māsi madvratam | prāpte bhūtadine vatsa sarvakalmaṣanāśanaḥ
English translation
After considering all these facts, you should observe this vow, which occurs in the month of Vaisakha. O child Prahlada, when the auspicious day of Caturdasi arrives, you should observe this vow, which destroys all sinful reactions.
HBV 14.452
Sourceयेनैव क्रियमाणेन सहस्रद्वादशीफलम् । जायते न मृषा वचिन मानुषाणाꣳ महात्मनाम्
yenaiva kriyamāṇena sahasradvādaśīphalam | jāyate na mṛṣā vacina mānuṣāṇāṁ mahātmanām
English translation
By observing a single vow of Nrsirhha Caturdasi, one obtains the merit of observing one thousand Dvadasi vratas. This is a fact and do not think that this statement is an exaggeration.
HBV 14.453
Sourceतदन्ते च— य इदꣳ शृणुयाद्भक्त्या व्रतꣳ पापप्रणाशनम् । तस्य श्रवणमात्रेण ब्रह्महत्याꣳ व्यपोहति
tadante ca— ya idaṁ śṛṇuyādbhaktyā vrataṁ pāpapraṇāśanam | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa brahmahatyāṁ vyapohati
English translation
One who hears this description of this vow, which destroys all sins, will immediately become relieved from the sin of killing a brahmana.
HBV 14.454
Sourceपवित्रꣳ परमꣳ गुह्यꣳ कीर्तयेद्यस्तु मानवः । सर्वान् कामानवाप्नोति व्रतस्यास्य फलꣳ लभेत्
pavitraṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ kīrtayedyastu mānavaḥ | sarvān kāmānavāpnoti vratasyāsya phalaṁ labhet
English translation
One who glorifies the discussion of this most confidential and sacred vow will obtains the merit of observing this vow and as such, all of his desires will be fulfilled.
HBV 14.455–456
Sourceआगमे— वैशाखे शुक्लपक्षे तु चतुर्दश्याꣳ महातिथौ । सायꣳ प्रह्लादधिक्कारमसहिष्णुः परो हरिः सद्यः कटकटाशब्द-विस्मापितसभाजनः । लीलया स्तम्भगर्भान्तादुद्भूतः शब्दभीषणः
āgame— vaiśākhe śuklapakṣe tu caturdaśyāṁ mahātithau | sāyaṁ prahlādadhikkāramasahiṣṇuḥ paro hariḥ sadyaḥ kaṭakaṭāśabda-vismāpitasabhājanaḥ | līlayā stambhagarbhāntādudbhūtaḥ śabdabhīṣaṇaḥ
English translation
During the twilight of the fourteenth day in the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Vaisakha, Lord Hari, being unable to tolerate the torture inflicted upon Prahlada, appeared by His own sweet will as Nrsimhadeva from a pillar, thus astonishing the assembled people, while producing a formidable sound.
HBV 14.457
Sourceनृहरेरवतारात्ताꣳ यत्नतः समुपोषयेत् । महापुण्यतमायाञ्च सायꣳ विष्णुꣳ प्रपूजयेत्
nṛhareravatārāttāṁ yatnataḥ samupoṣayet | mahāpuṇyatamāyāñca sāyaṁ viṣṇuṁ prapūjayet
English translation
Because Lord Nrsimhadeva incarnated on this auspicious Caturdasi, one should carefully observe fasting and then worship Lord Visnu in the evening.
HBV 14.458
Sourceबृहन्नारसिꣳहे— वैशाखशुक्लपक्षस्य चतुर्दश्याꣳ समाचरेत् । मज्जन्मसम्भवꣳ पुण्यꣳ व्रतꣳ पापाप्रणाशनम्
bṛhannārasiṁhe— vaiśākhaśuklapakṣasya caturdaśyāṁ samācaret | majjanmasambhavaṁ puṇyaṁ vrataṁ pāpāpraṇāśanam
English translation
120 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Because of My advent on the fourteenth day of the fortnight of the waxing moon in the month of Vaisakha, one should celebrate a festival on this sacred day, which destroys all sinful reactions.
HBV 14.459
Sourceकिञ्च— स्वातीनक्षत्रयोगे तु शनिवारे हि मद्व्रतम् । सिद्धियोगस्य योगे च लभ्यते दैवयोगतः । सर्वैरेतैस्तु सꣳयुक्तैर्हत्याकोटिविनाशनम्
kiñca— svātīnakṣatrayoge tu śanivāre hi madvratam | siddhiyogasya yoge ca labhyate daivayogataḥ | sarvairetaistu saṁyuktairhatyākoṭivināśanam
English translation
This vow is generally observed on a Saturday, when the Svati-naksatra joins the auspicious day. Sometimes, by the arrangement of providence, there occurs a a very auspicious moment known as siddhi-yoga. If all these factors combine then such a auspicious day can destroy even the sinful reactions for killing millions of living entities.
HBV 14.460
Sourceकेवलञ्च प्रकर्तव्यꣳ मद्दिनꣳ फलकाङ्क्षिभिः । वैष्णवैर्न तु कर्तव्या स्मरविद्धा चतुर्दशी
kevalañca prakartavyaṁ maddinaṁ phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ | vaiṣṇavairna tu kartavyā smaraviddhā caturdaśī
English translation
Even if the moment of siddhi-yoga does not occur, those who desire auspiciousness should still observe a festival on the fourteenth day because it was the day of My appearance. Still, Vaisnavas should never observe fasting if the Caturdasi is contaminated by the presence of Trayodasi.
HBV 14.461
Sourceआगमे— प्रिया चतुर्दशी भौमे कर्तव्या किल्विषापहा । कामविद्धा न कर्तव्या स्वातीभौमयुता यदि
āgame— priyā caturdaśī bhaume kartavyā kilviṣāpahā | kāmaviddhā na kartavyā svātībhaumayutā yadi
English translation
If Caturdasi, which is very dear to the Supreme Lord, and which takes away all sinful reactions, falls on a Tuesday, it is to be observed but even
it is enjoined with Svati-naksatra and if it is touched by the presence of TrayodasI, it should not be observed.
HBV 14.462
Sourceतत्रैव— प्रातरुत्थाय कुर्वीत नियमꣳ मनसा स्मरन् । मामेन मद्दिने वत्स दन्तधावनपूर्वकम्
tatraiva— prātarutthāya kurvīta niyamaṁ manasā smaran | māmena maddine vatsa dantadhāvanapūrvakam
English translation
My dear Prahlada, on this auspicious day, one should raise early in the morning, brush his teeth, and then make a resolution to observe the vow strictly according to the prescribed rules and regulations, while constantly remembering Me.
HBV 14.463
Sourceश्रीनृसिꣳह महाभीम दयाꣳ कुरु ममोपरि । अद्याहꣳ ते विधास्यामि व्रतꣳ निर्विघ्नताꣳ नय इति ।
śrīnṛsiṁha mahābhīma dayāṁ kuru mamopari | adyāhaṁ te vidhāsyāmi vrataṁ nirvighnatāṁ naya iti |
English translation
O Lord Nrsimhadeva! O greatly powerful one, please display compassion toward me. Today, I will observe this vow of Yours and so kindly help me to complete it without any impediment.
HBV 14.464
Sourceव्रतस्थेन न वक्तव्यꣳ मद्दिने पापिभिः सह । मिथ्यालापा न कर्तव्याः समग्रफलकाङ्क्षिभिः
vratasthena na vaktavyaṁ maddine pāpibhiḥ saha | mithyālāpā na kartavyāḥ samagraphalakāṅkṣibhiḥ
English translation
Those who want to obtain the complete benefit of this vow should not indulge in talking with sinful people, nor should they engage in idle gossip.
122 S R I H A R I - B H A K T I - V I L AS A
HBV 14.465
Sourceस्त्रियꣳ द्यूतꣳ विहायोच्चैर्व्रतस्थेन महात्मना । स्मर्तव्यꣳ मम रूपञ्च मद्दिने सकले शुभे
striyaṁ dyūtaṁ vihāyoccairvratasthena mahātmanā | smartavyaṁ mama rūpañca maddine sakale śubhe
English translation
On this sacred day, great souls who desire to observe this vow should give up conversing with women and playing chess. They should constantly remember My form throughout the day.
HBV 14.466
Sourceततो मध्याह्नवेलायाꣳ नद्यादौ विमले जले । गृहे वा देवखाते वा तडागे वातिशोभने । वैदिकेन च मन्त्रेण स्नानꣳ कुर्याद्विचक्षणः
tato madhyāhnavelāyāṁ nadyādau vimale jale | gṛhe vā devakhāte vā taḍāge vātiśobhane | vaidikena ca mantreṇa snānaṁ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ
English translation
A learned person should then take his noon bath, either in a river or at home, or in a sacred kunda or a lake filled with lotus flowers, while reciting Vedic mantras.
HBV 14.467
Sourceमृत्तिकागोमयेनैव तथा धात्रीफलेन वा । तिलैर्वा सर्वपापघ्नैः स्नानꣳ कृत्वा महात्मभिः । परिधाय शुचिर्वस्त्रे नित्यकर्म समाचरेत्
mṛttikāgomayenaiva tathā dhātrīphalena vā | tilairvā sarvapāpaghnaiḥ snānaṁ kṛtvā mahātmabhiḥ | paridhāya śucirvastre nityakarma samācaret
English translation
While taking his bath, a devotee should rub his body either with cow dung, clay, dmalakl fruit, or sesame seeds, which takes away all sins. Then, he should put on a fresh dhoti and chadara and carry on with his daily rituals.
HBV 14.468
Sourceततो गृहꣳ समागत्य स्मरन् माꣳ भक्तियोगतः । गोमयेन विलिप्याथ कुर्यादष्टदलाम्बुजम्
tato gṛhaṁ samāgatya smaran māṁ bhaktiyogataḥ | gomayena vilipyātha kuryādaṣṭadalāmbujam
English translation
After bathing and returning home while remembering Me with love and devotion, one should smear cow dung on the altar for worship and prepare a drawing of a lotus flower with eight petals on top of the altar.
HBV 14.469
Sourceकलसꣳ तत्र सꣳस्थाप्य ताम्रꣳ रत्नसमन्वितम् । तस्योपरि न्यसेत् पात्रꣳ तण्डुलैः परिपूरितम् । हैमी मूर्तिस्तु तत्रैव स्थाप्या लक्ष्मीस्तथैव च
kalasaṁ tatra saṁsthāpya tāmraṁ ratnasamanvitam | tasyopari nyaset pātraṁ taṇḍulaiḥ paripūritam | haimī mūrtistu tatraiva sthāpyā lakṣmīstathaiva ca
English translation
In the middle of the lotus one should install a copper pitcher decorated with jewels and place a container filled with rice paddy on top of it. On top of that container one should establish the Deities of LaksmI and Nrsimhadeva, made of gold.
HBV 14.470
Sourceपलेन च तदर्द्धेन तदर्द्धार्द्धेन वा पुनः । यथा शक्तिस्तथा कार्या वित्तशाठ्यविवर्जितः । पञ्चामृतेन ते स्नाप्य पूजनꣳ तु समाचरेत्
palena ca tadarddhena tadarddhārddhena vā punaḥ | yathā śaktistathā kāryā vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | pañcāmṛtena te snāpya pūjanaṁ tu samācaret
English translation
One should give up all miserliness and use either one pala, one-half pala, or one-quarter pala of gold to make the Deities. The Deities should then be bathed with five substances before one begins to worship Them.
HBV 14.471–472
Sourceततो ब्राह्मणमाहूय तमाचार्यमलोलुपम् । कुर्याच्छास्त्रसमायुक्तꣳ शान्तꣳ दान्तꣳ जितेन्द्रियम् तेनैव कारयेत् पूजाꣳ दृष्ट्वा शास्त्रानुसारतः । आचार्यवचनाद्धीमान् पूजाꣳ कुर्याचरन् व्रतम्
tato brāhmaṇamāhūya tamācāryamalolupam | kuryācchāstrasamāyuktaṁ śāntaṁ dāntaṁ jitendriyam tenaiva kārayet pūjāṁ dṛṣṭvā śāstrānusārataḥ | ācāryavacanāddhīmān pūjāṁ kuryācaran vratam
English translation
124 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tenaiva kdreyet pujdrh drstvd sdstrdnusdratah dcdryyd vacandddimdn pujdrh kuryydccaran vratam One should engage a qualified brahmana who is devoid of greed, well- versed in sastra, peaceful, charitable, and self-controlled, as the priest. In accordance with the prescribed rules and regulations of the sastra, the priest will conduct the worship of the Deities. Intelligent devotees can also worship the Lord under the guidance of the priest.
HBV 14.473
Sourceतथा चागमे— प्रह्लाद-क्लेशनाशाय या हि पुण्या चतुर्दशी । पूजयेत्तत्र यत्नेन हरेः प्रह्लादमग्रतः
tathā cāgame— prahlāda-kleśanāśāya yā hi puṇyā caturdaśī | pūjayettatra yatnena hareḥ prahlādamagrataḥ
English translation
tathd cdgame (In the Agamas it is stated) prahldda-klesandsdya ^d hi punyd caturddasi piljayet tatra yatnena hareh prahlddam agratah On the sacred day of Nrsirhha Caturdasi, which manifests in this world to destroy Prahlada's distress, one should first offer worship to Prahlada before worshiping Lord Hari.
HBV 14.474–475
Sourceबृहन्नारसिꣳहे— मद्रूपꣳ कारयेत्तत्र पुष्पस्तवकशोभितम् । ऋतुकालोद्भवैः पुष्पैः पूज्योऽहञ्च यथाविधि उपचारैः षोडशभिमन्मन्त्रैर्नामभिस्तथा । ततः पौराणिकैर्मन्त्रः पूजनीयो विशेषतः
bṛhannārasiṁhe— madrūpaṁ kārayettatra puṣpastavakaśobhitam | ṛtukālodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjyo'hañca yathāvidhi upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhimanmantrairnāmabhistathā | tataḥ paurāṇikairmantraḥ pūjanīyo viśeṣataḥ
English translation
One should install My Deity and decorate Me with a flower outfit and then devotedly worship Me by offering Me seasonal flowers. One
should offer sixteen ingredients for worship while chanting My holy names, as well as appropriate mantras. One should also recite mantras from the Puranas during the course of his worship.
HBV 14.476
Sourceचन्दनꣳ शीतलꣳ दिव्यꣳ चन्द्रकुङ्कुममिश्रितम् । ददामि ते प्रतुष्ट्यर्थꣳ नृसिꣳह परमेश्वर इति ।
candanaṁ śītalaṁ divyaṁ candrakuṅkumamiśritam | dadāmi te pratuṣṭyarthaṁ nṛsiṁha parameśvara iti |
English translation
O Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Nrsimhadeva, for your satisfaction, I now offer You divine, cool sandalwood paste mixed with camphor.
HBV 14.477
Sourceकालोद्भवानि पुष्पाणि तुलस्यादीनि वै प्रभो । पूजयामि नृसिꣳहेश लक्ष्म्या सह नमोऽस्तुते
kālodbhavāni puṣpāṇi tulasyādīni vai prabho | pūjayāmi nṛsiṁheśa lakṣmyā saha namo'stute
English translation
O Supreme Lord! O Nrsimhadeva, I worship You, along with Laksml- devi with offerings of flowers that bloom in spring, and tulasl leaves. My humble obeisances unto You.
HBV 14.478
Sourceकालागुरुमयꣳ धूपꣳ सर्वदेवसुदुर्लभम् । करोमि ते महाविष्णो सर्वकामसमृद्धये
kālāgurumayaṁ dhūpaṁ sarvadevasudurlabham | karomi te mahāviṣṇo sarvakāmasamṛddhaye
English translation
O Maha-Visnu, just to fulfill all of my desires, 1 will worship You with and offering of black aguru, which is rarely available, even for the demigods.
126 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.479
Sourceदीपः पापहरः प्रोक्तस्तमसाꣳ राशिनाशनः । दीपेन लभ्यते तेजस्तस्माद्दीपꣳ ददामि ते इति ।
dīpaḥ pāpaharaḥ proktastamasāṁ rāśināśanaḥ | dīpena labhyate tejastasmāddīpaṁ dadāmi te iti |
English translation
O Nrsimhadeva, by offering this ghee lamp, which destroys the darkness of ignorance, as well as all sinful reactions, one obtains special power. Therefore, I offer this ghee lamp to You.
HBV 14.480
Sourceनैवेद्यꣳ सौख्यदꣳ चास्तु भक्ष्यभोज्यसमन्वितम् । ददामि ते रमाकान्त सर्वपापक्षयꣳ कुरु इति ।
naivedyaṁ saukhyadaṁ cāstu bhakṣyabhojyasamanvitam | dadāmi te ramākānta sarvapāpakṣayaṁ kuru iti |
English translation
O beloved Lord of Laksmi, I place before You these offerings of food. May You be pleased with this offering and kindly remove all my sins.
HBV 14.481
Sourceनृसिꣳहाच्युत देवेश लक्ष्मीकान्त जगत्पते । अनेनार्घ्यप्रदानेन सफलाः स्युर्मनोरथाः इति ।
nṛsiṁhācyuta deveśa lakṣmīkānta jagatpate | anenārghyapradānena saphalāḥ syurmanorathāḥ iti |
English translation
O Lord Nrsirhha! O Acyuta! O Lord of the demigods! O husband of Laksmi! O Lord of the universe, let all my desires be fulfilled by offering of this arghya to You.
HBV 14.482
Sourceपीताम्बर महाविष्णो प्रह्लादभयनाशकृत् । यथाभूतार्चनेनाथ यथोक्तफलदो भव इति ।
pītāmbara mahāviṣṇo prahlādabhayanāśakṛt | yathābhūtārcanenātha yathoktaphalado bhava iti |
English translation
O Maha-Visnu, who wears yellow garments! O destroyer of fear for Prahlada, may You be satisfied with whatever little worship I offer You to the best of my ability, so that You bestow Your mercy upon me.
HBV 14.483
Sourceरात्रौ जागरणꣳ कुर्याद्गीतवादित्रनिस्वनैः । पुराणपठनꣳ नृत्यꣳ श्रोतव्यꣳ मरकथानकम्
rātrau jāgaraṇaṁ kuryādgītavāditranisvanaiḥ | purāṇapaṭhanaṁ nṛtyaṁ śrotavyaṁ marakathānakam
English translation
One should remain awake throughout the night while dancing, singing, playing musical instruments, reciting the Puranas, and listening to discussions of My transcendental glories.
HBV 14.484
Sourceततः प्रभातसमये स्नानꣳ कृत्वा ह्यतन्द्रितः । पूर्वोक्तेन विधानेन पूजयेन्माꣳ प्रयत्नतः
tataḥ prabhātasamaye snānaṁ kṛtvā hyatandritaḥ | pūrvoktena vidhānena pūjayenmāṁ prayatnataḥ
English translation
Thereafter, one should bathe early in the morning and worship Me with love and devotion while following the above-mentioned procedure, without displaying any idleness.
HBV 14.485
Sourceकिञ्च— मद्वꣳशे ये नरा जाता ये जनिष्यन्ति मत्पुरः । ताꣳस्त्वमुद्धर देवेश दुःसहाद्भवसागरात् पातकार्णवमग्नस्य व्याधिदुःखाम्बुराशिभिः ।
kiñca— madvaṁśe ye narā jātā ye janiṣyanti matpuraḥ | tāṁstvamuddhara deveśa duḥsahādbhavasāgarāt pātakārṇavamagnasya vyādhiduḥkhāmburāśibhiḥ |
English translation
O master of the demigods, please deliver all those who have taken birth in my family, as well as those who will take birth in the future, from the intolerable ocean of material existence.
HBV 14.486–487
Sourceतीव्रैस्तु परिभूतस्य महादुःखगतस्य मे करावलम्बनꣳ देहि शेषशायिन् जगत्पते । श्रीनृसिꣳह रमाकान्त भक्तानाꣳ भयनाशन
tīvraistu paribhūtasya mahāduḥkhagatasya me karāvalambanaṁ dehi śeṣaśāyin jagatpate | śrīnṛsiṁha ramākānta bhaktānāṁ bhayanāśana
English translation
128 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA kara avalamvanarh dehi sesasayin jagatpate sri nrirhha ramdkdnta bhaktdndm bhayandsana O Lord who lies on the bed of Ananta Sesa! O Lord of the universe! O Nrsirhha! O husband of Laksmi! O destroyer of the devotees' fear, I am suffering from great distress due to drowning in the ocean of sinful activities and disease. So, kindly lend me Your fearless hand and give me protection.
HBV 14.488
Sourceक्षीराम्बुधिनिवास त्वꣳ प्रीयमाणो जनार्दन । व्रतेनानेन मे देव भुक्तिमुक्तिप्रदो भव
kṣīrāmbudhinivāsa tvaṁ prīyamāṇo janārdana | vratenānena me deva bhuktimuktiprado bhava
English translation
O Janardana! O Lord who lies in the ocean of milk! O Supreme Lord, may You be pleased with my observance of this vow, and may You bestow upon me material enjoyment and liberation.
HBV 14.489
Sourceएवꣳ प्रार्थ्य ततो देवꣳ विसर्ज्यꣳ च यथाविधि । उपहारादिकꣳ सर्वमाचार्याय निवेदयेत्
evaṁ prārthya tato devaṁ visarjyaṁ ca yathāvidhi | upahārādikaṁ sarvamācāryāya nivedayet
English translation
After worshiping the Lord and offering prayers to Him in this way, one should immerse the Deity into the water of the Ganges and then feed the acdrya sumptuously.
HBV 14.490
Sourceदक्षिणाभिः सुसन्तोष्य ब्राह्मणाश्च विसर्जयेत् । मम ध्यानसमायुक्तो भुञ्जीत सह बन्धुभिः इति ।
dakṣiṇābhiḥ susantoṣya brāhmaṇāśca visarjayet | mama dhyānasamāyukto bhuñjīta saha bandhubhiḥ iti |
English translation
Thereafter, one should bid farewell to the assembled brdhmanas while giving them daksind, Then, one should sit down and take prasdda, along with his friends, while fixing his mind upon Me.
HBV 14.491
Sourceपाद्मे तत्रैव श्रीयमब्रह्मणसꣳवादे— मेषसꣳक्रममारभ्य तिथयस्त्रिꣳशदुत्तमाः । सर्वयज्ञाधिकाः पुण्याः पुराणेषु प्रकीर्तिताः
pādme tatraiva śrīyamabrahmaṇasaṁvāde— meṣasaṁkramamārabhya tithayastriṁśaduttamāḥ | sarvayajñādhikāḥ puṇyāḥ purāṇeṣu prakīrtitāḥ
English translation
that is found in the Padma Purana it is stated) mesa sankrama arabhya tithaya strimsad uttamah sarvva yajnddhikah punyah puranesu prakirttitah Beginning from the time when the sun enters the Mesa-rasI, and extending for the next thirty days, this period is very auspicious, sacred, and more pious than the performance of all types of sacrifice. This is a well-known fact that is discussed in the Pur anas.
HBV 14.492
Sourceतत्रापि पूर्णिमा पुण्या माधवी माधवप्रिया । येयꣳ वराहकल्पस्य तिथिराद्या महाफला
tatrāpi pūrṇimā puṇyā mādhavī mādhavapriyā | yeyaṁ varāhakalpasya tithirādyā mahāphalā
English translation
Among those thirty days, the full moon day in the month of Vaisakha, which is very dear to Lord Madhava, is especially auspicious. It is the first day of the Varaha kalpa and so it awards great piety.
HBV 14.493
Sourceकिञ्च— स्नानदानार्चनश्राद्धक्रियापुण्यविवर्जिता । यस्यातीता च वैशाखी स नूनꣳ निरयालयः
kiñca— snānadānārcanaśrāddhakriyāpuṇyavivarjitā | yasyātītā ca vaiśākhī sa nūnaṁ nirayālayaḥ
English translation
One who does not perform any pious activities, such as taking a holy bath, giving in charity, worshiping the ancestors or offering them oblations, on the auspicious full moon day in the month of Vaisakha, will certainly reside in hell.
130 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 14.494
Sourceन वेदेन समꣳ शास्त्रꣳ न तीर्थꣳ गङ्गया समम् । न दानꣳ जलगोतुल्यꣳ न वैशाखीसमा तिथिः
na vedena samaṁ śāstraṁ na tīrthaṁ gaṅgayā samam | na dānaṁ jalagotulyaṁ na vaiśākhīsamā tithiḥ
English translation
There is no sdstra like the Vedas, no holy water like the Ganges, no charity like donating cows and water, and no auspicious day like the full moon day in the month of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.495
Sourceजलधेनुञ्च यो दद्याद्वैशाख्याꣳ विष्णुतत्परः । त्रयाणामपि देवानाꣳ चतुर्थोऽयꣳ विशेषतः
jaladhenuñca yo dadyādvaiśākhyāṁ viṣṇutatparaḥ | trayāṇāmapi devānāṁ caturtho'yaṁ viśeṣataḥ
English translation
A devotee of Lord Visnu who, on this Vaisakhi Purnima, gives water and cows in charity, attains a form like that of Lord Visnu, which is rarely achieved even by the demigods, up to Brahma. Such a devotee easily ascends to the transcendental abode of Lord Visnu.
HBV 14.496–497
Sourceतत्रैव धनशर्माणꣳ प्रति प्रेतोक्तौ— मया नैकापि वैशाखी पूर्णा पूर्णफलप्रदा । स्नानदानक्रियापूजासुकृतैः परिपालिता तेन मे वैदिकꣳ कर्म जातꣳ सर्वञ्च निष्फलम् । ततो वैशाखनामाहꣳ प्रेतो जातोऽस्मि गर्वतः
tatraiva dhanaśarmāṇaṁ prati pretoktau— mayā naikāpi vaiśākhī pūrṇā pūrṇaphalapradā | snānadānakriyāpūjāsukṛtaiḥ paripālitā tena me vaidikaṁ karma jātaṁ sarvañca niṣphalam | tato vaiśākhanāmāhaṁ preto jāto'smi garvataḥ
English translation
I never, even once, observed the auspicious Vaisakhi Purnima by performing pious activities, such as a sacred bath, the giving of charity, worship of the Lord, and so on. As a result, all of my Vedic activities have been rendered useless. It is because of my false ego that I have become a preta, or ghost, by the name of Vaisakha.
HBV 14.498
Sourceकिञ्च तत्रैव— पापेन्धनदवज्वाला-तमोद्रुमकुठारिका । कृता नैकापि वैशाखी विधिना तत्र पूर्णिमा
kiñca tatraiva— pāpendhanadavajvālā-tamodrumakuṭhārikā | kṛtā naikāpi vaiśākhī vidhinā tatra pūrṇimā
English translation
Vaisakhi Purnima is the destroyer of all kinds of suffering caused by the forest fire of sinful activities. It is like an axe for cutting off the darkness of ignorance but I have not observed even a single practice properly.
HBV 14.499
Sourceअव्रता यस्य वैशाखी स वैशाखी भवेन्नरः । दश जन्मानि च ततस्तिर्यग्योनिषु जायते
avratā yasya vaiśākhī sa vaiśākhī bhavennaraḥ | daśa janmāni ca tatastiryagyoniṣu jāyate
English translation
One who fails to follow the vow of Vaisakhi Purnima will be born as a multi-branched tree for ten lifetimes before taking birth as an animal.
HBV 14.500–501
Sourceतत्रैव श्रीयमब्राह्मणसꣳवादे— त्रयोदश्याꣳ चतुर्दश्याꣳ वैशाख्याञ्च दिनत्रयम् । सर्वाशक्तोऽपि विधिना नारी वा पुरुषोऽपि वा पूर्वोक्तनियमैर्युक्तः प्रातः स्नात्वा स्वशक्तितः । विमुक्तः पातकैः सर्वैः स्वर्गमक्षयमश्नुते
tatraiva śrīyamabrāhmaṇasaṁvāde— trayodaśyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ vaiśākhyāñca dinatrayam | sarvāśakto'pi vidhinā nārī vā puruṣo'pi vā pūrvoktaniyamairyuktaḥ prātaḥ snātvā svaśaktitaḥ | vimuktaḥ pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ svargamakṣayamaśnute
English translation
is recorded in the same Purana, these verses are found) trayodasydrh caturddasydrh vaisdkhydnca dinatrayam sarvvdsakto'pi vidhind ndri vd puruso'pi vd purvvokta niyamair yuktah prdtah sndtvd svasaktitah vimuktah pdtakaih sarvvaih svargam aksayam asnute
132 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA If one is unable to observe all the vows that are prescribed for the month of Vaisakha, one should at least observe to the best of his ability the vows prescribed for TrayodasI, Caturdasi and Purnima. Whether a man or a woman, if one does this much, he or she will be freed from all sinful reactions and ultimately attain the Lord's eternal abode, Vaikuntha.
HBV 14.502
Sourceवैशाख्यामप्यशक्त्या वा भोजयेद्ब्राह्मणान् दश इति । ।
vaiśākhyāmapyaśaktyā vā bhojayedbrāhmaṇān daśa iti | |
English translation
If one is unable to observe even these vows in relation to the month of Vaisakha, then he should feed ten qualified brdhmanas.